admission_n vow_v single_a life_n he_o send_v unto_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o error_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v his_o ambassage_n that_o he_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o into_o sundry_a island_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n and_o renew_v the_o damnation_n of_o syrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o sergius_n and_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o accurse_v paul_n platina_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v his_o eparch_n olympius_n either_o to_o kill_v martin_n or_o if_o he_o can_v send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n write_v to_o theodorus_n the_o former_a eparch_n olympius_n send_v a_o servant_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n platina_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o blindness_n the_o emperor_n restore_v theodorus_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o commission_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n very_o gracious_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o lombard_n then_o profess_v to_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o be_v send_v to_o chersonesus_n and_o die_v in_o great_a necessity_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 7._o year_n his_o see_n be_v vacant_a 14._o month_n because_o they_o have_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o death_n 12._o eugenius_n i._o receive_v letter_n from_o peter_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n censure_v the_o pope_n be_v censure_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n than_o his_o predecessor_n paul_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v inhibit_v nota_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n until_o he_o abjure_v those_o letter_n of_o peter_n platin._n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n for_o malefactor_n prison-house_n bishop_n have_v prison-house_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a punishment_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o he_o ordain_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n without_o express_a licence_n from_o their_o superior_a he_o sit_v 2._o year_n and_o 9_o month_n 13._o vitalian_n ordain_v a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o instrument_n musical_a instrument_n sing_v and_o for_o the_o better_a harmony_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o organ_n platin._n that_o new_a order_n of_o sing_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o new_a sort_n of_o music_n for_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o say_v organ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 820._o and_o thomas_n aqui._n 2._o 2._o qu._n 91._o be_v 2._o say_v in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v use_v of_o musical_a instrument_n because_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o instrument_n as_o they_o be_v by_o earthly_a promise_n as_o also_o they_o do_v prefigure_v something_o and_o in_o object_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o article_n he_o say_v the_o church_n suffer_v not_o musical_a instrument_n as_o cythars_n and_o psaltery_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o judaize_v whence_o it_o appear_v as_o card._n cajetan_n have_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n that_o organ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aqu._n in_o the_o year_n 666._o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o service_n in_o the_o 666._o the_o number_n 666._o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n agree_v to_o his_o time_n and_o language_n that_o he_o command_v but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n have_v use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pope_n begin_v to_o restrain_v they_o pope_n martin_n have_v ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o now_o vitalian_n reprove_v priest_n for_o their_o marriage_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n wherein_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n have_v wife_n he_o command_v shave_v and_o anoint_v and_o under_o these_o sign_n he_o give_v liberty_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o three_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n be_v wonder_n three_o wonder_n call_v wonder_n monastery_n with_o fair_a building_n king_n become_v monk_n and_o whoredom_n of_o priest_n be_v think_v no_o fault_n he_o sit_v 14._o year_n 14._o adeodat_n follow_v he_o now_o a_o wondrous_a comet_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o also_o be_v extraordinary_a thundering_n and_o inundation_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n make_v frequent_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v avert_v the_o idle_a prayer_n without_o repentance_n be_v idle_a evil_n which_o those_o prodigy_n seem_v to_o pretend_v but_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o their_o prayer_n so_o follow_v great_a dearth_n of_o corn_n a_o the_o saracen_n enter_v into_o sicily_n he_o sit_v 2._o year_n 15._o donus_n or_o domnio_n sit_v 5._o year_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n submit_v his_o see_n unto_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o dionysius_n and_o maurice_n martyr_n and_o martin_n the_o confessor_n who_o dagobert_n have_v worship_v 16._o agatho_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o discharge_n pope_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v until_o a_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n gratian._n do_v 63._o ca._n agatho_n platina_n say_v the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o agatho_n but_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n show_v express_o emperor_n counsel_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n and_o the_o divalis_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v direct_v unto_o donus_n require_v he_o to_o send_v worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n unto_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v proclaim_v donus_n die_v and_o the_o divalis_fw-la be_v deliver_v unto_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o at_o his_o direction_n and_o for_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o 125._o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o subscription_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o call_v himself_o often_o the_o emperor_n servant_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n greece_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a this_o one_o practice_n make_v the_o great_a way_n unto_o the_o forenamed_a decree_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o gratian._n di_o 19_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v the_o clergy_n can_v bishop_n contention_n in_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n theodoricus_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n agatho_n the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n take_v it_o impatient_o that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o contend_v with_o rome_n in_o dignity_n be_v now_o by_o the_o foolishness_n or_o madness_n of_o theodoricus_n become_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o take_v part_n with_o felix_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v order_n to_o theodore_n the_o eparch_n to_o go_v with_o 8._o ship_n to_o ravenna_n and_o cause_n felix_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v felix_n with_o the_o headman_n of_o
xiii_o the_o son_n of_o albericus_n succeed_v how_o old_a this_o father_n of_o father_n can_v be_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o supputation_n of_o year_n when_o hugh_n be_v expel_v albericus_n be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o pass_v 20_o year_n neither_o be_v this_o octavius_n or_o pope_n john_n his_o father_n elder_a son_n as_o baronius_n have_v mark_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deacon_n for_o age_n like_o a_o stage-player_n act_v the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o consent_v make_v he_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o have_v a_o monstrous_a head_n then_o to_o be_v infamous_a with_o two_o head_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o prefer_v this_o pope_n above_o other_o which_o be_v choose_v canonical_o by_o the_o clergy_n let_v platina_n tell_v what_o he_o be_v one_o say_v he_o defile_v from_o his_o infancy_n with_o all_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n give_v to_o hunt_v if_o he_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o his_o luxury_n more_o than_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v for_o otho_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v relieve_v he_o practise_v against_o his_o redeemer_n therefore_o as_o be_v before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o immediate_o even_o in_o these_o same_o day_n say_v platin._n the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n lest_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v with_o a_o schism_n some_o write_v say_v he_o that_o this_o monster_n be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o kill_v but_o he_o be_v intrude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o his_o father_n powerful_o and_o delight_v himself_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n die_v sudden_o without_o repentance_n sigebert_n say_v sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n say_v behold_v o_o everliving_a god_n how_o unlike_a be_v they_o unto_o former_a bishop_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o can_v search_v they_o out_o let_v bellarmin_n excuse_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o pass_v he_o over_o in_o silence_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o pope_n before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o and_o worse_o than_o any_o after_o he_o for_o worse_a pope_n be_v come_v onuphrius_n on_o that_o place_n of_o platina_n say_v he_o first_o change_v his_o name_n because_o he_o think_v not_o his_o christian_a name_n honourable_a enough_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a he_o sit_v 10_o year_n 23._o benedict_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n although_o leo_n the_o viii_o who_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v yet_o alive_a wherefore_o otho_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o wrath_n and_o restore_v leo_n as_o be_v before_o 24._o leo_n the_o viii_o sit_v now_o peaceable_o do_v renounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o donation_n of_o justinian_n of_o charles_n the_o donation_n the_o pope_n resignation_n of_o former_a donation_n great_a of_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o be_v leo_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o otto_n our_o spiritual_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o successor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n and_o patricius_n romanus_n as_o also_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v give_v of_o the_o royalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v by_o instrument_n by_o the_o notary_n etherius_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o come_v by_o oath_n or_o donation_n or_o any_o other_o way_n from_o justinian_n emperor_n or_o king_n arithpert_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o you_o otto_n emperor_n and_o to_o alheida_o your_o wife_n and_o consort_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o unto_o your_o consort_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o be_v present_a the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n ......._o that_o you_o may_v have_v and_o possess_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o use_n of_o your_o court_n the_o military_a affair_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o pagan_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o instrument_n we_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o your_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v destroy_v this_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v find_v to_o violate_v it_o or_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o wrath_n and_o of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a let_v he_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o julian_n law_n of_o laese_n majestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o solemn_a form_n fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o bull_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z priest_n and_o deacon_n chief_a officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o consul_n also_o exconsuls_n senator_n and_o civil_a lord_n and_o by_o all_o which_o by_o subscribe_v can_v give_v any_o confirmation_n the_o name_n fill_v up_o a_o page_n this_o bull_n be_v keep_v at_o florence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o henry_n token_n a_o canon_n of_o magdeburg_n witness_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o onuphrius_n prove_v that_o this_o leo_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o bull_n or_o instrument_n crantz_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v it_o be_v more_o authentical_a and_o legal_a than_o that_o decree_n of_o constantine_n donation_n in_o long_fw-mi palea_fw-la this_o leo_n sit_v 2_o year_n 25._o john_n the_o fourteen_o be_v not_o choose_v till_o otho_n send_v his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o election_n as_o also_o this_o pope_n do_v in_o other_o thing_n reverence_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n peter_n captain_n of_o the_o city_n two_o consul_n and_o the_o elder_a man_n who_o they_o call_v decarchones_n and_o other_o rose_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o in_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n 11_o month_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v all_o the_o abovenamed_a person_n in_o prison_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o the_o consul_n be_v exile_v into_o germany_n the_o elder_a man_n be_v hang_v and_o peter_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a to_o shave_v his_o beard_n and_o hang_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n a_o whole_a day_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o hand_n under_o her_o tail_n than_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o last_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o ghostly_a father_n obey_v the_o gospel_n love_v your_o enemy_n say_v platina_n this_o pope_n do_v first_o baptize_v bell_n he_o call_v the_o great_a bell_n in_o lateran_n john_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 26._o benedict_n the_o vi_o succeed_v in_o place_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v take_v by_o cintius_n captain_n of_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o malefactor_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o other_o say_v famish_v in_o the_o 18._o month_n but_o i_o fear_v say_v platina_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o benedict_n be_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n since_o none_o have_v write_v that_o his_o death_n be_v revenge_v and_o otho_n be_v account_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o ready_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o donus_n the_o two_o sit_v one_o year_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o record_n 28._o boniface_n the_o vii_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n platin_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o citizen_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o tranquillity_n he_o steal_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o flee_v into_o constantinople_n then_o 29._o benedict_n the_o vii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n otho_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o act_n make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o exerce_v severity_n against_o the_o rebellious_a roman_n they_o in_o suffer_v deserve_a death_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n but_o fasc_fw-la temp_n make_v a_o distinction_n they_o be_v kill_v as_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v kill_v alike_o punishment_n but_o not_o alike_o cause_n benedict_n
come_v from_o france_n with_o lewis_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n call_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o wretched_a case_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v pity_n the_o desolation_n come_v upon_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o your_o confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n prince_n lewis_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixteen_o of_o his_o noble_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v they_o all_o which_o be_v now_o against_o their_o native_a king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o this_o for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o you_o now_o see_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v great_a conscience_n hereof_o and_o i_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o so_o give_v you_o this_o warning_n your_o king_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lewis_n shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evil_n choose_v the_o least_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o short_o thereafter_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o also_o lewis_n deal_v to_o the_o french_a all_o that_o he_o purchase_v either_o territory_n or_o castle_n yea_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o traitor_n then_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o king_n john_n they_o be_v easy_o pardon_v and_o john_n recover_v rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n london_n york_n lincoln_n and_o prevail_v in_o many_o hazardous_a adventure_n against_o lewis_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o year_n john_n do_v lodge_v two_o day_n in_o the_o abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n and_o there_o die_v some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o cistertian_n monk_n matth._n parisien_n say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n through_o sorrow_n and_o surfeit_n rog._n hoveden_n and_o 1._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o valorous_a prince_n and_o unfortunate_a like_o marius_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o fortune_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o mass_n then_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o lewis_n but_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n marshal_z of_o england_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o call_v together_o sundry_a of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o set_v before_o they_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n john_n be_v they_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o wallo_n at_o gloucester_n with_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n and_o wallow_v acccurse_v they_o all_o which_o do_v follow_v lewis_n nevertheless_o lewis_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harm_n in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o above_o name_v william_n go_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o then_o he_o flee_v into_o london_n and_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o help_v a_o hundred_o ship_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n but_o richard_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o king_n john_n have_v only_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o keep_v the_o cinque-port_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o providence_n fifteen_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o unsunk_a or_o take_v then_o the_o ambassade_n of_o lewis_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n forsake_v he_o then_o he_o seek_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o 1000_o l._n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o lewis_n to_o depart_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o he_o be_v honourable_o convoy_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o alexander_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o wallo_n begin_v his_o harvest_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o army_n and_o the_o legate_n can_v wring_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o account_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n pay_v 1000_o mark_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o much_o unto_o the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n he_o summon_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o anwick_n some_o open_v their_o purse_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o inferior_a churchman_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n and_o westbeck_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n into_o every_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o there_o partly_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o wearisome_a protraction_n from_o day_n to_o day_n great_a sum_n be_v squeeze_v from_o they_o they_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n against_o wallo_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o pope_n honorius_n of_o avarice_n and_o other_o crime_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v absolve_v and_o send_v home_o with_o empty_a purse_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o content_v send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n to_o exact_v other_o sum_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v into_o palestina_n when_o aegidius_n return_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o way_n therefore_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v as_o much_o the_o king_n convene_v his_o noble_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n do_v send_v and_o forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n g._n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o also_o england_n groan_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n regrate_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o peter-pence_n but_o extort_a from_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o precedent_a example_n 2._o patron_n can_v present_v unto_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o realm_n 3._o of_o the_o frequent_a recourse_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o who_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v abrogate_a but_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n and_o anon_o he_o send_v for_o more_o money_n wherefore_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n direct_v instant_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n charge_v all_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n before_o such_o a_o day_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o curse_n fear_v of_o the_o curse_n prevail_v against_o the_o former_a proclamation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o crave_v first_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o five_o part_n and_o last_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o church-revenue_n within_o england_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n be_v 60000._o mark_n sterling_a whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o unto_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_n do_v by_o write_v complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o spread_v their_o complaint_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o abuse_v although_o the_o king_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v fear_v that_o such_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o our_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n john_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o english_a man_n do_v entreat_v his_o holiness_n for_o god_n cause_n to_o bridle_v with_o some_o temperance_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v here_o say_v he_o
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o â—ssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
perceive_v his_o dissemble_n and_o tell_v he_o so_o nevertheless_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n will_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o his_o lodging_n as_o for_o mr._n huss_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o he_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n john_n go_v speedy_o unto_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v his_o faith_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o under_o the_o emperor_n be_v safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o he_o say_v privy_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o indeed_o the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v betray_v the_o innocent_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o baron_n return_v complain_v open_o of_o the_o injury_n but_o avail_v nothing_o john_n huss_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o great_a church_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n eight_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lacobine_n upon_o the_o rhine_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o vile_a prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n although_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v public_o after_o a_o short_a space_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o lest_o he_o die_v as_o other_o in_o that_o prison_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o physician_n to_o attend_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o another_o bohemian_a make_v importunate_a suit_n that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v condemn_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n some_o article_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o element_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o affirm_v that_o that_o signification_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o schoolman_n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v temporal_a possession_n from_o churchman_n 5._o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o power_n 6._o that_o reservation_n of_o cause_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n 7._o of_o the_o schism_n and_o tumult_n that_o he_o have_v move_v in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n four_o commissioner_n from_o the_o four_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o witness_n who_o be_v ignorant_a priest_n of_o bohemia_n one_o confute_v another_o john_n huss_n send_v and_o crave_v that_o a_o advocate_n may_v have_v place_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n this_o liberry_n be_v deny_v because_o a_o canon_n forbid_v that_o one_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v answer_v by_o a_o proctor_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v some_o health_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o commissioner_n certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la but_o such_o as_o stephen_n paletz_n a_o bohemian_a have_v either_o forge_v or_o patch_v by_o half_n so_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n until_o march_v 28._o an._n 1415._o when_o health_n permit_v he_o write_v some_o treatise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o marriage_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pope_n john_n flee_v his_o servant_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n command_v to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o a_o tower_n with_o fetter_n on_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rack_n near_o to_o his_o bed_n all_o this_o time_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemia_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o his_o liberty_n but_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o favour_v he_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o they_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o council_n may_v 14._o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v a_o safeconduct_a unto_o their_o preacher_n and_o he_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o time_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o hardly_o abuse_v and_o false_o revile_v and_o slander_v therefore_o they_o entreat_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n the_o bishop_n luthomislen_n answer_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o supplication_n he_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o slanderer_n therefore_o he_o crave_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o clear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v slander_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v name_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o noble_a man_n return_v their_o answer_n clear_v their_o preacher_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v object_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o divers_a history_n and_o their_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o mr._n fox_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n life_n print_v at_o nurenberg_n an._n 1558._o they_o conclude_v their_o answer_n with_o another_o supplication_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n before_o the_o last_o of_o may_n when_o they_o present_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o university_n all_o three_o clear_v john_n huss_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n petition_v that_o the_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v personal_o or_o that_o his_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o light_o believe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n john_n huss_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n june_n 5._o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n these_o noble_a man_n present_v another_o supplication_n unto_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o uncourteous_a deal_n of_o the_o four_o deputy_n and_o entreat_v that_o according_a to_o the_o safeconduct_a he_o will_v hear_v their_o former_a supplication_n but_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o his_o safeconduct_a by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o no_o protection_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o one_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n on_o the_o foresay_a day_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n almost_o who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n assemble_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o witness_n be_v hear_v a_o notary_n madonienetz_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v to_o condemn_v the_o article_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a baron_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v lewis_n count_n palatine_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nurenberg_n to_o show_v they_o who_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o first_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n so_o the_o decreet_a be_v suspend_v at_o that_o time_n the_o two_o baron_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a book_n of_o john_n huss_n that_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o accusation_n may_v be_v try_v by_o they_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o john_n huss_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o amend_v it_o then_o they_o proceed_v have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n when_o they_o call_v for_o witness_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o so_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v calm_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n some_o mock_v he_o and_o some_o be_v so_o outrageous_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o
unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o be_v four_o month_n before_o the_o go_v away_o of_o pope_n john_n which_o be_v judge_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o preface_n with_o the_o word_n of_o bernard_n in_o serm._n 33._o in_o cantic_a a_o rot_a malady_n creep_v to_o day_n through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o further_a the_o more_o desperate_o ..._o see_v from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v become_v worse_o and_o worse_o continual_o after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n unless_o timely_a provision_n be_v make_v more_o fearful_a thing_n may_v be_v fear_v to_o ensue_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a unto_o reformation_n 1._o that_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v keep_v especial_o general_a counsel_n for_o amend_v all_o person_n and_o estate_n neither_o shall_v remedy_n be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o many_o be_v suspicious_a that_o she_o dissemble_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v counsel_n that_o she_o may_v râ—ign_v the_o more_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v power_n over_o other_o church_n because_o before_o constantine_n it_o be_v not_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v general_a counsel_n open_o then_o arise_v many_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o counsel_n have_v be_v contemn_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o divers_a schism_n and_o other_o infinite_a evil_n as_o experience_n teach_v general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n which_o must_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o dist_n 19_o c._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n shall_v ask_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a estate_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o commit_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v necessary_a far_o more_o now_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n to_o repress_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n will_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o straw_n a_o way_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n as_o now_o many_o most_o godly_a man_n fear_v both_o these_o danger_n at_o hand_n 2._o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cardinal_n out_o of_o every_o province_n because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v to_o relieve_v ease_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v abate_v the_o exaction_n his_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o in_o weighty_a cause_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v young_a imprudent_a nor_o ignorant_a but_o of_o ripe_a age_n apt_a to_o teach_v exemplar_n in_o manner_n moderate_a in_o life_n not_o meddle_v with_o weapon_n or_o worldly_a business_n abstain_v from_o pomp_n in_o clothes_n and_o horse_n and_o feast_n hate_v all_o simony_n they_o shall_v moderate_v the_o lent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o person_n and_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o devout_a brevity_n repress_v the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n put_v order_n to_o new_a feast_n and_o saint_n that_o man_n cease_v from_o work_n only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a feast_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n because_o when_o people_n be_v idle_a sin_n be_v multiply_v in_o tavern_n dance_n and_o other_o abuse_n 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o pernicious_a diversity_n and_o he_o tax_v the_o romish_a court_n that_o they_o despise_v divine_n and_o advance_v only_o such_o as_o can_v bring_v gain_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v into_o a_o proverb_n the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a if_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o word_n meretur_fw-la expound_v so_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v also_o of_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n at_o rome_n but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o note_n note_n never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o desirous_a of_o the_o church_n reformation_n this_o book_n be_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n november_n 1_o an._n 1415._o but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v reform_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v 14._o thomas_n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a carmelite_n and_o as_o antoninus_n say_v a_o famous_a preacher_n go_v to_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n say_v rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n prelate_n shall_v leave_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o such_o preach_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n an._n 1436._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o man_n death_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beat_v c._n ult_n say_v ah_o mad_a envy_n what_o do_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n can_v die_v but_o by_o hurt_v his_o earthy_a body_n he_o be_v the_o soon_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 15._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o senator_n son_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o say_v and_o i_o cry_v for_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v man_n in_o my_o life_n time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n no_o faithful_a nor_o wise_a steward_n he_o have_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o god_n family_n the_o pope_n annoy_v with_o war_n people_z that_o love_n peace_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o city_n he_o make_v his_o advantage_n not_o only_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o as_o verres_n or_o catilina_n dare_v never_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v abhor_v it_o ...._o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o any_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v i_o tremble_v when_o i_o speak_v it_o wicked_a man_n bring_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o we_o may_v say_v with_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o you_o you_o who_o shall_v teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o the_o late_a high_a priest_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o contend_v to_o be_v as_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v holy_a and_o wise_a and_o by_o their_o shame_n to_o surmount_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o former_a there_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n with_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o discern_v bad_a money_n we_o throw_v it_o away_o and_o we_o will_v not_o discern_v a_o bad_a lord_n but_o will_v keep_v he_o still_o all_o the_o book_n be_v such_o for_o this_o book_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v honourable_o by_o alfonso_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v his_o secretary_n orthae_fw-la gra._n in_o epist_n post_fw-la declam_fw-la 16._o thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o large_a oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o open_a a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o open_a basil_n aen._n silvius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o experience_n show_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n some_o for_o vain_a glory_n
learn_v from_o p._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 2_o &_o 5._o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o enemy_n or_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o teacher_n die_v successor_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o spiritual_a ruler_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v commend_v that_o church_n unto_o some_o minister_n until_o these_o let_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o qualify_a minister_n may_v be_v have_v that_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n he_o will_v also_o help_v the_o other_o as_o he_o may_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o benefice_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v it_o but_o afterward_o these_o commendatary_n pretend_v necessity_n and_o difficulty_n have_v power_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o benefice_n and_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v pretend_v some_o let_n why_o another_o minister_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o so_o they_o retain_v both_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o both_o flock_n for_o remedy_n of_o this_o malady_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o a_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o continue_v above_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o large_a time_n yea_o during_o the_o commendatarie_n life_n especial_o when_o act_n be_v make_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n so_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n but_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n thereof_o since_o a_o commenda_fw-la during_o life_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o title_n yea_o not_o only_a will_v the_o pope_n give_v one_o commenda_fw-la but_o more_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o the_o style_n be_v change_v for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v right_o and_o orderly_o admonish_v we_o do_v commend_v it_o unto_o thou_o then_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v administrate_n thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n the_o more_o decent_o we_o commend_v this_o church_n unto_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o commendatary_a a_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o benefice_n after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o such_o commendatary_n be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a courtier_n be_v desirous_a of_o no_o benefice_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commenda_fw-la and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o title_n because_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v subject_a and_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o tie_n of_o look_v after_o the_o flock_n nor_o edifice_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o only_o unto_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o will_n and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o commendaes_n turn_v to_o such_o abuse_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o when_o all_o man_n be_v call_v for_o a_o reformation_n pope_n clemens_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n medici_n a_o cardinal_n a_o commenda_fw-la of_o all_o the_o benefice_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a both_o dignity_n and_o rectory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o fruit_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o irregularity_n as_o wickedness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n so_o in_o former_a age_n say_v he_o such_o a_o number_n of_o commendaes_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o seem_v so_o shameless_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o to_o cover_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o have_v another_o trick_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o union_n of_o benefice_n at_o first_o if_o any_o church_n be_v any_o way_n rob_v of_o its_o benefice_n what_o be_v leave_v be_v bestow_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n on_o a_o neighbour_n and_o both_o the_o parish_n be_v account_v one_o but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o courtier_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o soul_n many_o rich_a benefice_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v cover_v if_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n 30._o or_o 40._o benefice_n be_v unite_v even_o though_o in_o divers_a nation_n whence_o arise_v many_o inconvenience_n because_o the_o number_n of_o benefice_n be_v diminish_v and_o what_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o person_n be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o his_o successor_n though_o not_o so_o deserve_v nor_o crave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o court_n and_o chancellary_n be_v damnify_v therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v unite_v so_o many_o benefice_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a yet_o so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n these_o be_v unite_v the_o union_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o so_o the_o chancellary_n do_v retain_v their_o gain_n of_o dispose_v many_o benefice_n that_o author_n speak_v thus_o of_o these_o commendaes_n and_o union_n general_o in_o all_o part_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v but_o our_o history_n show_v yet_o more_o abuse_n for_o some_o do_v obtain_v at_o rome_n a_o abbocy_n benefice_n restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispense_n benefice_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o have_v power_n to_o exact_a tax_n or_o pension_n from_o prelate_n and_o clark_n and_o parsonage_n be_v annex_v unto_o bishopric_n or_o unto_o abbocy_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1471._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v by_o king_n james_n the_o iii_o that_o because_o innumerable_a riches_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o mean_n the_o purchase_n of_o abbocy_n and_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v null_a if_o they_o be_v never_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o but_o such_o place_n shall_v have_v free_a election_n and_o that_o no_o subject_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v collector_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o any_o high_a or_o great_a taxation_n but_o as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o old_a be_v before_o in_o the_o old_a taxation_n of_o bagimont_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o annexion_n make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o bishopric_n abbocy_n nor_o priory_n of_o any_o benefice_n nor_o that_o any_o such_o union_n make_v late_o nor_o since_o the_o present_a king_n receive_v the_o crown_n be_v of_o any_o strength_n or_o effect_n nor_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o say_a benefice_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o foundation_n all_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1481._o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o king_n and_o estate_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v purchase_v commission_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o any_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi even_o though_o the_o see_v of_o the_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o time_n these_o act_n be_v renew_v by_o king_n james_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1488._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o any_o person_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v maintain_v or_o defend_v such_o purchaser_n of_o benefice_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n patronage_n shall_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1493._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o prelacy_n abbocy_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v dispose_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o and_o that_o no_o person_n attempt_v to_o purchase_v any_o benefice_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n the_o next_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o because_o still_o some_o do_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o purchase_v of_o benefice_n which_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o give_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o bring_v novelty_n and_o innovation_n into_o the_o church_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o no_o subject_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n until_o the_o spiritual_a person_n intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o pass_v unto_o their_o ordinary_n and_o that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n shall_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o chancellor_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o pass_n and_o obtain_v licence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n conformable_a to_o this_o practice_n richard_n cawdray_n proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o king_n of_o england_n protest_v by_o public_a instrument_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o
council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o emperor_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o high_a bishop_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v summon_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n after_o unto_o this_o decree_n the_o duke_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o consultation_n reply_v by_o his_o lawyer_n pontan_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o refutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v by_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o read_v they_o have_v write_v a_o reply_n which_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v sure_a and_o unmovable_a and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o print_v nothing_o nor_o change_v any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v as_o for_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n none_o such_o have_v place_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n contain_v sundry_a thing_n of_o weight_n they_o crave_v copy_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o advise_v answer_n they_o do_v present_v the_o apology_n but_o caesar_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o threaten_v they_o sharp_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n so_o these_o prince_n go_v away_o leave_v their_o deputy_n behind_o they_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v leave_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o war_n these_o deputy_n do_v in_o name_n of_o their_o principal_n promise_v to_o contribute_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o religion_n about_o the_o first_o of_o october_n a_o sharp_a decree_n be_v read_v against_o the_o city_n which_o have_v given-in_a the_o other_o confession_n final_o a_o three_o decree_n concern_v religion_n be_v read_v to_o this_o sense_n caesar_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v which_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v receive_v heretofore_o let_v nothing_o be_v change_v in_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n let_v child_n be_v confirm_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_v oil_n image_n &_o statue_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o their_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v beastly_a and_o contumelious_a against_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v teach_v which_o do_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n &_o number_n as_o before_o keep_v still_o all_o the_o cetemony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o rite_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o priesthood_n vacant_a shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o qualify_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o churchman_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o crave_v absolution_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bb_n may_v restore_v such_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v no_o refuge_n but_o be_v exile_v or_o suffer_v other_o deserve_a punishment_n let_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v honest_a their_o clothes_n comely_a and_o eschew_v all_o offence_n ....._o brief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v change_v whoever_o do_v contrary_o shall_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o body_n life_n and_o good_n jo._n sleida_o lib._n 7._o these_o decree_n be_v grievous_a unto_o many_o namely_o melanthon_n give_v himself_o to_o weep_v be_v pensive_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o posterity_n when_o luther_n understand_v this_o he_o comfort_n melanthon_n luther_n consolatory_a unto_o melanthon_n he_o by_o letter_n that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n all_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o afflict_v and_o torment_v thyself_o fe_v god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o tremble_v or_o fear_v why_o do_v we_o sigh_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o god_n will_v he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forsake_v we_o in_o light_a matter_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o pious_a why_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n certain_o satan_n can_v take_v no_o more_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o protection_n verity_n consist_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o i_o beseech_v where_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o it_o we_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o many_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v king_n and_o nation_n â—reat_a &_o foam_n as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v god_n have_v maintain_v his_o cause_n hithertil_v without_o our_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n ....._o as_o for_o any_o agreement_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o look_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o security_n while_o popery_n shall_v endure_v if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o seek_v we_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o allow_v it_o why_o maintain_v they_o their_o old_a error_n but_o they_o condemn_v it_o open_o where_o before_o it_o be_v but_o dissimulation_n &_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n communicate_v whole_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o they_o which_o hold_v in_o indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o ....._o they_o cry_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n but_o we_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v violent_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o force_n ibid._n xxviii_o when_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v 1531._o the_o prostant_n write_v to_o foreign_a king_n 1531._o against_o they_o unto_o several_a king_n they_o in_o febr._n 1531._o assemble_v at_o smalcald_a and_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o nic._n clemangis_n in_o france_n jo._n colet_fw-la in_o england_n &c_n &c_n and_o where_o as_o now_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ausburg_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v magistracy_n and_o law_n ....._o and_o they_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o calumny_n and_o to_o entreat_v caesar_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o such_o controversy_n may_v be_v lawful_o debate_v and_o define_v rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o answer_v thank_v they_o for_o empart_v such_o a_o business_n rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o allow_v their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o germany_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o add_v that_o he_o earnest_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o caesar_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n many_o protestant_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chamber_n of_o
baptism_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v free_o unto_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a with_o inward_a contrition_n charity_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v give_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o observe_v his_o law_n 4._o he_o command_v pastor_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v but_o representer_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n and_o therefore_o no_o incense_n knieling_n nor_o offering_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o 5._o saint_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o obtain_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o 6._o concern_v ceremony_n as_o holy_a vesture_n holy_a water_n bearing_z candle_n on_o candlemes-day_n and_o some_o such_o other_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o remit_v or_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o add_v other_o injunction_n special_o he_o causethto_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o latin_a and_o english_a bible_n lie_v open_a in_o their_o parish-church_n that_o whosoever_o please_v may_v read_v they_o then_o diverse_a image_n be_v demolish_v an._n 1538_o especial_o the_o most_o notable_a stock_n of_o idolatry_n at_o walsingham_n worchester_n ..._o which_o have_v device_n to_o role_n their_o â—ies_n and_o to_o stir_v other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o many_o other_o false_a juggle_n wherewith_o simple_a people_n have_v be_v deceive_v all_o which_o be_v then_o make_v know_v and_o destroy_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religious_a as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v house_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o l-cromwell_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n so_o that_o all_o friar_n nun_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n be_v root_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunery_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n their_o land_n do_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o donour_n all_o that_o time_n steeven_fw-mi gardener_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n by_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v then_o marry_v anna_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n an._n 1539._o and_o for_o these_o his_o late_a do_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o for_o take_v away_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n lambert_n yea_o gardener_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o king_n hearken_v no_o more_o unto_o l._n cromwell_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o behead_v he_o and_o walter_n l._n hungerford_n july_n 28_o an._n 1540_o tho._n cooper_n he_o make_v a_o act_n discharge_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o w._n tindall_n and_o restrain_v the_o authorize_v translation_n with_o many_o limitation_n an._n 34._o henr._n viii_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n seem_v more_o and_o more_o to_o decay_v and_o popish_a injunction_n be_v authorize_v establish_v transubstantiation_n vow_n of_o chastity_n private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n and_o forbid_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o some_o say_v henry_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o popery_n and_o he_o annul_v not_o those_o former_a statute_n such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a instrument_n for_o thomas_n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterburry_n resist_v gardener_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v some_o be_v for_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o some_o for_o the_o reform_a and_o statute_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o force_n so_o in_o one_o day_n at_o smith_n field_n an._n 1541._o gardener_z with_o his_o faction_n for_o refuse_v his_o article_n cause_v burn_v three_o godly_a man_n do._n robert_n barnes_n tho._n garret_n &_o will._n jerom_n priest_n and_o though_o cranmer_n with_o his_o side_n cause_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v other_o three_o ed._n powell_n ric._n fetherston_n &_o tho._n abel_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n a_o stranger_n behold_v these_o say_v good_a god_n how_o can_v man_n live_v here_o on_o the_o one_o side_n papist_n be_v hang_v and_o on_o the_o other_o anti-papists_a be_v burn_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v marvellous_o into_o doubt_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v in_o england_n for_o maintain_v papacy_n which_o be_v call_v treason_n be_v 24_o person_n but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n many_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o many_o be_v imprison_v the_o same_o year_n that_o room_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n and_o many_o be_v keep_v in_o other_o house_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o l._n chanceller_n audley_n many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o noble_a man_n where_o they_o be_v use_v favourable_o in_o that_o year_n henry_n be_v divorce_v from_o his_o four_o wife_n by_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o do_v hate_v she_o for_o lutheranism_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o with_o her_o own_o consent_n and_o within_o a_o month_n he_o marry_v catherine_n howard_n a_o brother_n daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o norfolk_n the_o next_o year_n she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n with_o tho._n culpeper_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o jane_n lady_n rocheford_n as_o accessary_a unto_o her_o deed_n after_o that_o henry_n begin_v to_o miss_v his_o good_a counsellor_n l._n cromwell_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o scope_n of_o gardener_n he_o write_v unto_o archbisbop_n cranmer_z to_o reform_v pilgrimage_n and_o idolatry_n and_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n pretend_v a_o civil_a respect_n and_o the_o benâ—fite_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bloody_a gardener_n cease_v not_o from_o persecution_n and_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n ro._n testwood_n ja._n filmer_n jo._n marbeck_n and_o antony_n pierson_n at_o winchester_n an._n 1543_o and_o great_a number_n at_o calais_n among_o who_o be_v the_o abovenamed_a alex._n seton_n the_o commissioner_n of_o this_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1545_o that_o no_o inditement_n shall_v be_v receive_v against_o any_o person_n but_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 12._o man_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n &_o credit_n and_o free_a of_o malice_n item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ward_n before_o his_o enditement_n be_v hear_v &_o judge_v except_o at_o the_o king_n special_a command_n item_n an._n 35._o henr._n viii_o c._n 16._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v 16._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporalty_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n with_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o time_n come_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n as_o these_o act_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o gardener_n cease_v not_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o godly_a lady_n the_o king_n six_o wife_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o submission_n unto_o the_o king_n she_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o butcher_n hand_n in_o a_o word_n henry_n be_v much_o lead_v by_o his_o counsellor_n he_o die_v in_o january_n 1547._o when_o he_o see_v death_n approach_v he_o name_v his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o fail_v he_o he_o appoint_v the_o crown_n unto_o mary_n and_o fail_v she_o unto_o elisabeth_n he_o appoint_v 16._o counselor_n as_o governor_n of_o his_o son_n among_o who_o be_v th._n cranmer_n and_z gardener_z but_o afterward_o he_o cause_v to_o blot_n out_o gardener_n name_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v of_o so_o turbulent_a a_o spirit_n the_o chieff_a of_o these_o counsellor_n be_v edward_n seymer_n earl_n of_o herford_n uncle_n to_o king_n
but_o four_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o two_o of_o strawsburgh_n come_v to_o trent_n they_o will_v not_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o legate_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o lest_o it_o be_v call_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n presidency_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o crave_v to_o begin_v the_o conference_n he_o persuade_v the_o divine_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o nicety_n nevertheless_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v the_o legate_n oppose_v always_o either_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n or_o the_o matter_n at_o which_o to_o begin_v ot_fw-mi pretend_v his_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_a that_o many_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o right_a in_o his_o wit_n and_o depart_v as_o also_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v difficulty_n of_o abide_v because_o of_o new_a war_n in_o germany_n then_o the_o nuntij_fw-la fear_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o information_n in_o those_o strait_n after_o advice_n from_o court_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v aprile_a 28_o and_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v for_o two_o year_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v 12._o in_o number_n synod_n a_o spanish_a protestation_n against_o the_o adjourny_v of_o the_o synod_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o accord_v with_o france_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o imperialist_n xi_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n continue_v ten_o because_o the_o motive_n be_v change_v the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o regain_v germany_n and_o ceâ—ar_n be_v so_o earnest_a before_o for_o the_o synod_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o five_o monarchy_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o religion_n to_o immortalize_v his_o fame_n for_o he_o think_v to_o subdue_v all_o germany_n by_o treaty_n or_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n of_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o of_o france_n but_o when_o he_o â—aw_v god_n hand_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o division_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o synod_n various_a thought_n concern_v the_o synod_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o roman_n care_v as_o little_a for_o it_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n marcel_n an._n 1555._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o capitulation_n in_o the_o conclave_n that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o synod_n within_o two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o begin_v reformation_n to_o determine_v the_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n in_o germany_n but_o when_o this_o be_v motion_v unto_o pope_n paul_n four_o he_o say_v with_o much_o indignation_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o synod_n i_o be_o above_o all_o cardinal_n bellai_n reply_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o addauthority_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v mean_n of_o procure_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n and_o nowhere_o else_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o for_o advice_n unless_o turk_n council_n nota_fw-la who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o council_n also_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 60_o of_o the_o least_o able_a bishop_n and_o 40_o of_o the_o most_o insufficient_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o such_o better_a than_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillare_v of_o christendom_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o prelar_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o rome_n then_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n nevertheless_o an._n 1557._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v act_n in_o parliament_n concern_v religion_n he_o will_v have_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o difficulty_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o capitulation_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o conclave_n an._n 1559_o to_o restore_v a_o synod_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o france_n and_o belgio_n and_o the_o open_a defection_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n so_o pius_n 4._o begin_n to_o advise_v private_o with_o his_o trusty_a friend_n whether_o a_o synod_n be_v expedient_a for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o or_o to_o make_v show_n of_o readiness_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o by_o impediment_n or_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a whether_o he_o shall_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v entreat_v or_o call_v it_o as_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v resolve_v because_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v it_o he_o shall_v prevent_v the_o petion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o purpose_n in_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o other_o so_o far_o he_o go_v and_o no_o more_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o synod_n and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o advise_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o other_o preparation_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o until_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v decree_v to_o hold_v a_o nationall_n synod_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hasten_v the_o general_n then_o to_o permit_v a_o national_a synod_n but_o than_o come_v into_o consideration_n where_o it_o must_v be_v see_v a_o synod_n be_v much_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n bolonia_n be_v name_v but_o trent_n be_v judge_v fit_a both_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n except_o against_o the_o place_n and_o they_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o former_a canon_n be_v reexamined_a and_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n demand_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o be_v content_a where_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o italian_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n and_o recess_n he_o will_v soon_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o grant_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o those_o difficulty_n except_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n require_v haste_n for_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o france_n but_o despared_a of_o the_o other_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n as_o be_v above_o pag._n 154._o when_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o discourse_n there_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o then_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v a_o new_a council_n or_o a_o resumption_n of_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n and_o frances_n will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o new_a one_o because_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o which_o have_v condemn_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v the_o cardinal_n propound_v a_o middle_a course_n to_o term_v it_o neither_o a_o new_a one_o nor_o a_o resumption_n and_o november_n 24._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o consistory_n to_o call_v it_o indictio_fw-la concily_n tridentini_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o easter_n next_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o no_o party_n the_o pope_n say_v none_o shall_v except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la in_o the_o bull_n because_o it_o hinder_v not_o to_o examine_v former_a decree_n and_o he_o send_v his_o breves_fw-la to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v then_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o neumburgh_n with_o this_o inscription_n unto_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o duke_n or_o count_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o prince_n will_v open_v any_o of_o they_o but_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o legat_n lodging_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o assembly_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o legate_n the_o most_o honourable_a elector_n prince_n ambassadorsand_n counsellor_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a empire_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o godly_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o
history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o year_n 600_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o show_v her_o deformation_n and_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n reign_v rage_n and_o begin-fall_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o several_a time_n and_o other_o history_n by_o alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scot_n congregation_n at_o rotterdam_n psalm_n iii_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v unto_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la evil_a shall_v be_v eschew_v the_o more_o ready_o if_o the_o beginning_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v know_v origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v make_v progress_n in_o philosophy_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o dispute_v of_o different_a opinion_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a reason_n among_o they_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o christian_n who_o have_v most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n hague_n print_v by_o adrian_z vlack_a m._n dc_o lxii_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr to_o his_o highness_n william_n the_o iii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_z of_o orange_n count_n of_o nassaw_n catzenelbogen_n vianden_fw-mi dietz_n lingen_n moeurs_fw-fr bueren_n leerdam_n etc._n etc._n marquis_n of_o ter_z vere_n and_o vlissingen_n lord_n and_o baron_n of_o breda_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o land_n of_o kuyck_n die_v grimbergen_n herstall_n kranendonck_n warneston_n arlay_n noseroy_n s._n vijt_fw-la doesbourg_n polanen_n willemstadt_n niewart_n ysselstein_n s._n martensdijck_n geertruydenberg_n chasteau-regnard_a the_o high_a and_o lower_n swaluw_n naeldwijck_n etc._n etc._n viscount_n hereditary_a of_o antwerp_n and_o besançon_n etc._n etc._n marshal_n hereditary_n of_o holland_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o say_v the_o lord_z but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v certain_o those_o do_v honour_n he_o who_o serve_v he_o religious_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o right_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v resolve_v since_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mist_n or_o unto_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a way_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o on_o which_o word_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o i_o you_o shall_v come_v the_o verity_n because_o assure_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o i_o have_v promise_v neither_o be_v any_o lie_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n because_o death_n can_v hinder_v you_o from_o i_o and_o since_o i_o be_o the_o way_n you_o need_v not_o another_o guide_n since_o i_o be_o truth_n i_o speak_v no_o false_a thing_n since_o i_o be_o life_n although_o you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o cyrill_n alexandr_n on_o the_o same_o word_n say_v by_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n by_o the_o action_n of_o true_a verity_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v the_o giver_n none_o be_v the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n above_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a straightness_n and_o determination_n the_o upright_a rule_n and_o the_o best_a square_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o life_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v restore_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o perish_v he_o certain_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o though_o we_o die_v from_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o excellent_a thing_n come_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o but_o those_o worldling_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v search_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o those_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o that_o write_a word_n he_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v certain_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n which_o ascribe_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o transcend_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o most_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o application_n of_o those_o undoubted_a and_o unquestionable_a principle_n each_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o among_o all_o religion_n the_o reform_a be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o not_o only_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o general_n but_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n write_a word_n and_o tend_v unto_o god_n glory_n transcend_v our_o natural_a reason_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v continual_o of_o god_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o most_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n who_o aim_v most_o at_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v most_o act_v by_o supernatural_a principle_n who_o do_v most_o think_v of_o god_n and_o who_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o active_a and_o such_o as_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n interest_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o political_a or_o human_a reason_n main_o be_v the_o waver_a professor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o be_v underprop_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o tend_v to_o earthly_a mindedness_n as_o appear_v by_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o some_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o other_o at_o worldly_a honour_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o man_n ability_n without_o or_o with_o a_o little_a help_n of_o god_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n their_o deify_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n their_o equal_v of_o man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o else_o be_v their_o mass_n their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o c_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v write_v by_o their_o jesuit_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o sect._n rationes_fw-la we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ample_a indulgence_n be_v give_v for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n as_o when_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n bless_v all_o the_o people_n solemn_o and_o sect._n observandum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o stand_v before_o st._n peter_n porch_n be_v a_o very_a light_n and_o slight_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n because_o that_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o protest_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o honour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n so_o he_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o the_o people_n do_v aid_v one_o another_o mutual_o for_o the_o people_n confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o receive_v that_o indulgence_n and_o he_o by_o dispense_n his_o
the_o city_n unto_o constantinople_n theodore_n do_v so_o and_o felix_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n burn_v out_o with_o hot_a brass_n the_o citizen_n be_v kill_v or_o banish_v sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n leo_n the_o ii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o all_o time_n come_v shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o rome_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o all_o italy_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v ravenna_n have_v contend_v with_o rome_n for_o dignity_n agatho_n sit_v 3._o year_n 17._o leo_n ii_o be_v call_v a_o learned_a pope_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o investiture_n or_o palle_v because_o such_o a_o custom_n will_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n platin._n this_o decree_n hold_v not_o and_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o price_n of_o the_o palle_v wax_v so_o great_a that_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n pay_v for_o it_o 30000._o crown_n sleidan_n comment_n adan_n 1523._o leo_n accurse_v at_o rome_n all_o they_o who_o the_o six_o council_n emperor_n the_o humble_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v as_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n show_v out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mark_v these_o passage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o give_v thanks_o who_o have_v bestow_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v covet_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o a_o settle_a mind_n then_o that_o you_o reign_v with_o honour_n give_v you_o from_o above_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o this_o to_o your_o subject_n for_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o obtain_v the_o triumphal_a glory_n of_o your_o father_n crown_n by_o birth_n your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n but_o your_o power_n be_v the_o conserver_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o one_o thereof_o your_o princely_a mind_n be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o other_o discipline_n be_v do_v unto_o your_o subject_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o amend_v they_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v no_o less_o care_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o amend_v the_o froward_a than_o to_o triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n the_o legate_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v your_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o servant_n of_o your_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o person_n who_o go_v with_o they_o who_o by_o our_o predecessor_n of_o apostolical_a memory_n agatho_n at_o the_o 8._o indiction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n your_o godliness_n command_v be_v hither_o direct_v the_o ten_o indiction_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n together_o with_o your_o godliness_n letter_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v we_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v we_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o grief_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o longed-for_a calmness_n and_o recover_v strength_n we_o begin_v with_o great_a thanksgiving_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v our_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o hear_v he_o ......_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v approve_v so_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o this_o princely_a city_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o clemency_n we_o as_o their_o foot-groom_n nota_fw-la do_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n receive_v and_o we_o discern_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v number_v just_o with_o they_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o same_o or_o alike_o grace_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v all_o heresy_n and_o all_o author_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o farranitan_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n peter_n and_o paul_n rather_o successor_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o apostolical_a see_v with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o his_o wicked_a traitory_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o unspotted_a faith_n in_o the_o end_n let_v your_o princely_a magnanimity_n think_v worthy_a of_o your_o wont_a acceptation_n and_o clemency_n constantine_n a_o sub-deacon_n the_o humble_a bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o give_v your_o godly_a ear_n unto_o his_o information_n that_o in_o the_o servant_n you_o will_v worthy_o acknowledge_v the_o sender_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o different_a the_o stile_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o presumptuous_a bull_n of_o pope_n afterward_o and_o see_v a_o pope_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n leo_n sit_v 10._o month_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a say_v platina_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 18._o benedict_n ii_o be_v think_v so_o singular_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n pope_n a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n think_v so_o well_o of_o his_o election_n that_o then_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n of_o rome_n shall_v choose_v unto_o the_o papacy_n he_o incontinent_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o send_v unto_o constantinople_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o eparch_n of_o ravenna_n we_o will_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o conon_n and_o sergius_n barorius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o custom_n former_o how_o the_o confirmation_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o they_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o from_o the_o eparch_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o eparch_n pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o roman_a highpriest_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n without_o doubt_n do_v appartain_a unto_o the_o college_n of_o roman_a priest_n then_o by_o degree_n the_o election_n of_o that_o college_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v firm_a which_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o year_n 685_o this_o custom_n endure_v not_o long_o the_o successor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v accustom_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n at_o last_o 1059._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ii_o do_v restrain_v the_o election_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o outward_a than_o spiritual_a church_n as_o platina_n show_v he_o sit_v scarce_o 11._o month_n 19_o john_n v._o be_v elect_v that_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n die_v he_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o palle_v and_o continue_v not_o one_o year_n then_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v advance_v peter_n a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n soldier_n be_v incline_v to_o theodore_n a_o priest_n but_o after_o long_a contention_n 20._o conon_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o many_o for_o natural_a and_o civil_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v take_v with_o sickness_n then_o paschalis_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n treasure_n give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_z john_n the_o eparch_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v conon_n die_v in_o the_o 11._o month_n then_o some_o cry_n for_o the_o forenamed_a theodore_n and_o some_o strive_v for_o paschalis_n the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o both_o of_o people_n and_o soldier_n the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v a_o three_o 21._o sergius_n i._o be_v choose_v and_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o election_n novation_n in_o the_o election_n lateran_n church_n thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o competitor_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v advance_v another_o step_n for_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o let_v this_o show_n go_v down_o the_o competitor_n salute_v and_o kiss_v he_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v compel_v they_o platin._n nevertheless_o paschalis_n send_v privy_o for_o the_o eparch_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o paschalis_n be_v accuse_v of_o magic_n convict_v depose_v and_o shut_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o abide_v 5._o year_n still_o deny_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o eparch_n will_v not_o admit_v sergius_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n of_o gold_n that_o paschalis_n have_v promise_v though_o sergius_n say_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v it_o baron_n
watch_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o other_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o each_o prelate_n over_o his_o inferior_n ca._n 4._o as_o every_o one_o who_o love_v his_o brother_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o be_v dilate_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o priest_n love_v not_o their_o brethren_n nor_o the_o sunsetting_a as_o paul_n exhort_v bring_v they_o from_o wrath_n neither_o the_o yearly_a course_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v go_v from_o their_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o such_o priest_n presume_v not_o to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o true_a reconciliation_n ca._n 15._o it_o please_v to_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o assemble_v once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o time_n the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n absent_a himself_o except_o at_o inevitable_a necessity_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o year_n there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o clerk_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o punishment_n of_o perpetual_a excommunication_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o shall_v give_v unto_o any_o man_n any_o reward_n for_o purchase_v their_o dignity_n here_o many_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v condemn_v the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n viii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n philippicus_n be_v crown_v a_o 712._o he_o be_v eloquent_a evil_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o of_o they_o mix_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o infortunate_a in_o his_o time_n the_o bulgarian_n waste_v thracia_n and_o the_o saracen_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o depose_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o advance_v john_n in_o his_o see_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o accurse_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n unto_o pope_n constantine_n will_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o who_o refuse_v and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o picture_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o gallery_n of_o saint_n peter_n when_o philippicus_n hear_v that_o he_o cause_v through_o all_o the_o royal_a city_n to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o image_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o he_o command_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n then_o constantine_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o bring_v the_o emperor_n in_o contempt_n call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a a_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o not_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n in_o public_a or_o private_a act_n and_o that_o no_o medal_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o heretic_n either_o in_o brass_n silver_n or_o lead_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v his_o image_n bring_v into_o any_o church_n or_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o the_o mass_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n beda_n ae_z sex_n aetat_fw-la the_o emperor_n contemn_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n even_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o heathen_a caesar_n and_o to_o peter_n who_o exhort_v christian_n in_o pontus_n where_o be_v most_o cruel_a king_n to_o fear_v the_o king_n philippicus_n reign_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n for_o as_o zonoras_n write_v when_o he_o have_v invite_v his_o senator_n unto_o a_o feast_n after_o dinner_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o begin_v the_o controversy_n of_o image_n and_o until_o that_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o decree_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o image_n at_o first_o be_v put_v into_o church_n for_o history_n only_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mix_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o bad_a all_o the_o emperor_n follow_v except_o theodosius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 160._o year_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o anastasius_n antemius_n be_v secretary_n to_o philippicus_n and_o then_o elect_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n he_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n constantine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o depose_v john_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v put_v germanus_n in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o army_n within_o few_o day_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o make_v john_n a_o priest_n their_o general_n they_o kill_v he_o and_o salute_v theodosius_n a_o treasurer_n emperor_n against_o his_o will_n when_o they_o return_v through_o asia_n unto_o constantinople_n anastasius_n meet_v they_o and_o after_o a_o fight_n at_o nice_a when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_o have_v give_v their_o key_n unto_o theodosius_n he_o render_v himself_o and_o vow_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o harm_n so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 15._o month_n of_o his_o empire_n zonar_n &_o mexia_n 3._o theodosius_n be_v unfit_a for_o government_n and_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o year_n his_o soldier_n proclaim_v emperor_n leo_n their_o general_n theodosius_n will_v not_o fight_v but_o turn_v monk_n and_o so_o do_v his_o son_n theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o anastasius_n 4._o leo_n isaurus_n receive_v the_o crown_n an._n 717._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prevail_v in_o extremity_n prayer_n prevail_v reign_n the_o saracen_n raise_v such_o a_o huge_a navy_n of_o ship_n and_o soldier_n that_o it_o be_v think_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o prey_n unto_o they_o leo_n dare_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o they_o do_v overrun_v all_o thracia_n they_o pass_v through_o greece_n into_o bulgaria_n only_o the_o bulgarian_n prepare_v some_o resistance_n the_o sicilian_n despair_n of_o aid_n from_o leo_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n tiberius_n when_o leo_n have_v be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n three_o year_n and_o the_o country_n have_v be_v plague_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n then_o leo_n and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v imprison_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n give_v themselves_o unto_o continual_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o amurathes_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o saracen_n about_o the_o election_n partly_o by_o extreme_a famine_n and_o coldness_n on_o land_n and_o partly_o by_o storm_n on_o sea_n that_o fearful_a enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o beda_n ae_z sex_n aetat_fw-la and_o leo_n possess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o continent_n and_o isles_n the_o mahometans_n speak_v against_o nothing_o so_o much_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o image_n anti-synod_n for_o and_o against_o image_n leo_n will_v have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o germanus_n the_o patriarch_n wherefore_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n a_o 730._o where_o the_o question_n be_v discuss_v and_o image_n be_v condemn_v germanus_n will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n the_o synod_n place_v anastasius_n in_o his_o chair_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la roman_n then_o leo_n cause_v the_o image_n and_o statue_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n street_n he_o do_v inhibit_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o send_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o rome_n and_o through_o italy_n and_o
the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pipin_n die_v and_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n govern_v both_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o small_a kindness_n nevertheless_o they_o send_v 12._o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n behold_v what_o a_o reformation_n he_o annull_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o annull_v all_o his_o consecration_n and_o other_o act_n he_o censure_v the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o christian_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o accurse_v the_o greek_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v due_a honour_n unto_o image_n because_o if_o prince_n may_v let_v up_o their_o statue_n in_o town_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a to_o prince_n after_o the_o synod_n he_o practise_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v touch_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a unto_o charles_n and_o carloman_n in_o one_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o carloman_n son_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v to_o king_n pipin_n in_o another_o he_o dissuade_v charles_n from_o alliance_n with_o the_o lombard_n as_o a_o faithless_a and_o base_a nation_n he_o adjure_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o exhortation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n bless_a peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o letter_n he_o persuade_v charles_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o desiderius_n after_o they_o have_v cohabit_v one_o year_n he_o do_v fear_n if_o the_o alliance_n have_v continue_v desiderius_n may_v pull_v his_o wing_n he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 12._o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o i._o will_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o maintain_v irene_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o irene_n image_n and_o do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n book_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o irene_n and_o constantine_n he_o say_v you_o will_v rest_v in_o and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n do_v love_v his_o vicar_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v defender_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o make_v all_o barbarous_a nation_n subject_a unto_o your_o foot_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o go_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o victorious_a see_v they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o enact_v law_n command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o our_o church_n both_o worship_v their_o holy_a figure_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o worshipful_a image_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o coequal_a 2._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o their_o faith_n no_o word_n here_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n 5._o he_o say_v all_z who_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o writing_n ro._n barn_n in_o adrian_n the_o i._o say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v on_o stone_n or_o in_o build_v church_n or_o in_o make_v image_n or_o in_o enrich_v the_o church_n or_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o in_o such_o toy_n but_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o occupy_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 44._o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o unto_o king_n charles_n in_o one_o he_o complain_v of_o arechis_n duke_n of_o benevento_n charles_n and_o unto_o king_n charles_n that_o after_o charles_n have_v return_v from_o capua_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v seek_v his_o aid_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o king_n aid_n for_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v rosellae_n populanium_n and_o benevento_n unto_o saint_n peter_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o untowardness_n and_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o crave_v that_o charles_n will_v have_v his_o army_n in_o readiness_n in_o the_o 5._o he_o intreat_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v take_v ravenna_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o cross_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o territory_n of_o rosellae_n populonium_n and_o benevento_n and_o promise_v he_o reward_v from_o saint_n peter_n although_o charles_n when_o he_o have_v take_v these_o city_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n give_v thew_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o superiority_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n wherein_o adrian_n show_v that_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o relict_n of_o duke_n arechis_n to_o take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n from_o charles_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o answer_v unto_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o charles_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o some_o saxon_n who_o be_v relapse_n into_o paganism_n after_o long_a penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o 11._o he_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v wait_v on_o fast_v and_o pray_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o bishop_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o fight_v battle_n but_o they_o persuade_v prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n will_v have_v take_v arm_n the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n a_o monk_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n note_n in_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o he_o complain_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o perform_v due_a obedience_n unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v take_v sundry_a thing_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v pentapolis_n which_o king_n pipin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o pope_n stephen_n once_o depose_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o exarchate_o likewise_o subject_a all_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v of_o this_o stamp_n for_o enrich_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o adherent_n out_o of_o italy_n commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o set_v up_o peter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o expound_v peter_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n and_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o intercessor_n the_o protector_n and_o rewarder_n and_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n this_o adrian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o say_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 25._o quest_n 1._o generali_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whosoever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n
whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o by_o practice_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n 10._o nicolaus_n the_o i_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n know_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o election_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n purposely_o preven_v he_o with_o the_o election_n nicolaus_n think_v to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o decree_n he_o equal_v thing_n the_o pope_n speak_v some_o great_a thing_n papal_a decree_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gratian._n do_v cap._n vbinam_fw-la to_o wit_n prince_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n they_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v ordain_v before_o but_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o no_o laic_a shall_v judge_v a_o churchman_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o god_n grat._n do_v 96._o cap._n salis._n at_o this_o time_n michael_n bardas_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n bardas_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o cause_v ignatius_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o photius_n here_o arise_v a_o sedition_n some_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n and_o other_o sway_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n nicolaus_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v and_o send_v his_o legate_n rodoal_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o ananien_n give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o restore_v ignatius_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n zonara_n say_v bardas_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o they_o return_v nicolaus_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o command_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n p._n 177._o at_o that_o time_n nicolaus_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi successor_n and_o some_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o successor_n of_o counsel_n and_o contain_v swell_a presumption_n in_o some_o point_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a history_n yet_o in_o other_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o say_v express_o but_o in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v omit_v their_o duty_n speak_v of_o ignatius_n he_o say_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v this_o he_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o example_n and_o from_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v shall_v the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n judge_n and_o witness_n even_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o then_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o martin_n luther_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n then_o nicolaus_n allege_v that_o pope_n celestin_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n show_v that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v judge_v the_o patriarch_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o smite_v his_o master_n saul_n but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v kick_v against_o their_o sovereign_a emperor_n he_o add_v a_o little_a number_n hinder_v not_o where_o truth_n abound_v neither_o avail_v multitude_n where_o ungodliness_n reign_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o follow_v age_n which_o hold_v multitude_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n after_o a_o little_a he_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v all_o counsel_n to_o be_v estimate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o defender_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n sometime_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o their_o servant_n he_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v typical_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o when_o the_o type_n be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o highpriest_n in_o one_o person_n the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v the_o highpriest_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o discern_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n their_o dignity_n and_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o both_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o high-priest_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v need_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a oppression_n and_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n neither_o shall_v he_o rule_v divine_a thing_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o both_o power_n may_v be_v help_v gratian_n have_v register_v these_o word_n do_v 96._o cap._n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o speak_v so_o to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o gratian_n do_v foresee_v how_o the_o same_o word_n will_v condemn_v the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v usurp_v both_o sword_n and_o two_o robe_n nor_o how_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o reason_v thus_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o pope_n nicolaus_n say_v than_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o than_o he_o have_v not_o princely_a power_n again_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v christ_n for_z conserve_n humility_n will_v distinguish_v these_o two_o office_n and_o give_v only_o the_o priesthood_n to_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o tiberius_n according_a to_o this_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v the_o pope_n now_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o nicolaus_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o wife_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 9_o month_n his_o see_n after_o he_o be_v vacant_a 8_o year_n 7_o month_n platin._n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o headless_a 10._o hadrian_n the_o two_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n talarus_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v yet_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o good_a man_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v name_v platin_n the_o legate_n yield_v although_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n will_v usurp_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churchman_n may_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n basilius_n slay_v constantinople_n the_o pope_n by_o flattery_n climb_v up_o in_o high_a account_n at_o constantinople_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n basilius_n dissemble_v his_o
anger_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o deposition_n of_o photius_n and_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v hadrian_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n hadrian_n deal_v as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o do_v with_o phocas_n as_o by_o dispense_n with_o or_o rather_o authorise_v parricide_n they_o begin_v their_o supremacy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o increase_v it_o he_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n he_o say_v he_o who_o have_v all_o right_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o day_n thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v protect_v from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v perfect_v a_o godly_a work_n begin_v by_o your_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ....._o thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n nor_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n ambition_n drive_v he_o to_o write_v so_o flatter_o for_o they_o have_v covenant_v that_o first_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v before_o 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o who_o by_o subscription_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v 4._o none_o dare_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o caranza_n be_v so_o bold_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a sentence_n with_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n 5._o if_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v or_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o concern_v old_a rome_n they_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v determination_n but_o say_v nothing_o bold_o against_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a rome_n they_o call_v this_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o neither_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o anastasius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n testify_v and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nor_o make_v zonara_n mention_n thereof_o although_o a_o image-worshipper_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n consent_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o basilius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v photius_n 2._o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1439._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n although_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v president_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v both_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o one_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n in_o boniface_n the_o iii_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o space_n neither_o be_v adrian_n less_o careful_a in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o blow_v craft_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o craft_n sedition_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o action_n or_o esteem_n he_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o bait_n of_o a_o palle_v or_o bishop_n robe_n or_o with_o some_o high_a title_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o ensnare_v they_o he_o can_v set_v one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o another_o he_o set_v up_o actard_a who_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o hincmarus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o nation_n although_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o holiness_n come_v never_o to_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la adriani_n epist._n ad_fw-la synod_n trecen_n ad_fw-la actard_a and_o another_o ad_fw-la hincmar_n also_o at_o that_o time_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n give_v some_o of_o his_o church_n land_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o captain_n nortman_n thereafter_o the_o bishop_n desire_v these_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o because_o nortman_n will_v give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o veruina_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o nortman_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o synod_n reject_v his_o appellation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o decree_n another_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o atiniac_a where_o nortman_n be_v condemn_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n will_n and_o of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o other_o hincmar_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o exerce_v their_o function_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o be_v depose_v then_o nortman_n and_o this_o deprive_a bishop_n oppose_v his_o pride_n be_v oppose_v conspire_v together_o and_o inform_v pope_n adrian_n of_o all_o he_o advocate_n the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o all_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o send_v other_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n perjure_a false_a a_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o say_v we_o will_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o compear_v personal_o at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o our_o clemency_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v behold_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o charles_n the_o fat_a strive_v for_o lorain_n adrian_z interpone_n his_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o two_o and_o menace_v after_o a_o more_o thunder_a manner_n then_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o namely_o to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o let_v no_o mortal_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o decease_a lotharius_n which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n our_o spiritual_a son_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v annul_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v sure_o rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n either_o by_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o so_o villainous_a hardiness_n or_o by_o not_o resist_v shall_v consent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o hireling_n nevertheless_o charles_n the_o bald_a enter_v into_o lorain_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n adrian_z then_o charge_v charles_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o enterprise_n and_o he_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o execute_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v large_a and_o the_o answer_n of_o hincmar_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o first_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n he_o say_v let_v your_o authority_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v hincmar_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n and_o far_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n except_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n command_v they_o neither_o dare_v i_o myself_o go_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o his_o
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
evangelist_n say_v for_o many_o and_o one_o for_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n be_v among_o the_o many_o but_o none_o say_v for_o all_o and_o lest_o i_o be_v judge_v to_o search_v thus_o rash_o holy_a jerom_n expound_v that_o text_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o say_v when_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o say_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o exposition_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o teach_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v understand_v ......._o who_o dare_v contradict_v so_o clear_a light_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o evangelical_n sense_n but_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o light_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chrysostom_n not_o see_v this_o sense_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n not_o for_o believer_n only_o say_v he_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o if_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o when_o he_o think_v thus_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o any_o have_v show_v or_o shall_v show_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o one_o faustus_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n credit_v you_o not_o he_o who_o err_v etc._n etc._n 21._o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o question_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o bald_n give_v in_o command_n unto_o bertram_n a_o priest_n at_o corbey_n to_o search_v and_o write_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o article_n trithemius_n say_v bertram_n be_v singular_o learn_v of_o a_o excellent_a eloquence_n and_o utterance_n pregnant_a in_o judgement_n and_o no_o less_o famous_a for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a treatise_n whereof_o few_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n he_o do_v compile_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la which_o be_v all_o insert_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10_o and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o print_v at_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o who_o please_v to_o read_v it_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n i_o set_v down_o here_o with_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o and_o his_o conclusion_n your_o high_a excellency_n desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o according_a to_o literal_a verity_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o contain_v some_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o mystery_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v that_o outward_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n do_v behold_v inward_o unto_o this_o he_o adjoin_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v and_o die_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n literal_a verity_n signify_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o manifest_a signification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v and_o that_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o a_o over-hallowing_a vail_n or_o trope_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n such_o speech_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o say_v he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o be_v no_o secret_a thing_n nothing_o remove_v from_o our_o corporal_a sense_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n show_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v another_o thing_n inward_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n outward_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o we_o see_v the_o same_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o same_o taste_n be_v perceive_v but_o inward_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a different_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v because_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v take_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n the_o wine_n also_o which_o by_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n represent_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o contain_v another_o thing_n inward_o for_o what_o see_v we_o outward_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n taste_v it_o and_o it_o be_v wine_n smell_v it_o and_o it_o savour_v wine_n look_v on_o it_o and_o you_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o taste_v not_o as_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o when_o it_o be_v see_v and_o so_o it_o be_v approve_v when_o it_o be_v smell_v these_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o know_v no_o flesh_n be_v in_o that_o bread_n nor_o can_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v point_v forth_o in_o that_o wine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n or_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o thirty_o other_o argument_n prove_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o question_n and_o have_v this_o argument_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v do_v show_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o very_a man_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o that_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v also_o represent_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o believe_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o ........_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o definition_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o resemblance_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_o understand_v in_o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n the_o priest_n utter_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o what_o we_o touch_v in_o resemblance_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o manifest_a participation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o pledge_n or_o resemblance_n be_v of_o another_o thing_n resemble_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o
one_o say_v they_o but_o now_o say_v he_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v 14._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v halelujah_o be_v borrow_v from_o halelujah_o halelujah_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o borrow_v it_o and_o in_o gregory_n the_o i_o he_o say_v gregory_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v nine_o time_n jerom_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n advise_v after_o every_o psalm_n to_o sing_v glory_n unto_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o and_o through_o all_o age_n amen_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o then_o put_v unto_o all_o the_o psalm_n halelujah_o 15._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v jerom_n first_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o again_o he_o give_v they_o to_o damasus_n 16._o it_o be_v speak_v before_o at_o note_n 3_o of_o the_o offering_n it_o may_v be_v offer_v catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v add_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n see_v the_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v cold_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o then_o of_o they_o for_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a 17._o this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o dedication_n or_o as_o platin._n speak_v for_o blessing_n the_o offering_n and_o say_v he_o eutichian_a p._n an._n 275_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o offer_n torium_fw-la but_o walaf_n strabo_n de_fw-fr init_fw-la &_o increman_n rer_n eccles_n cap._n 22._o say_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v since_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v offer_v in_o silence_n biel_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la lect_n 16._o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o people_n do_v present_a their_o gift_n and_o there_o he_o mention_v three_o sort_n of_o offering_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o element_n 17._o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n vesture_n holy_a vesture_n consultò_fw-la show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v too_o great_a ostentation_n of_o the_o corporale_n which_o be_v of_o silken_a or_o scarlet_a cloth_n therefore_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o i._o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o white_a linen_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n walaf_fw-mi strabo_n lip_n cit_fw-la cap._n 24._o speak_v of_o this_o linen_n add_v that_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v also_o advance_v to_o a_o great_a ornament_n whereas_o at_o first_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o no_o other_o but_o their_o usual_a garment_n as_o also_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n pope_n stephen_n the_o i_o do_v ordain_v that_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v not_o daily_o use_v their_o holy_a garment_n and_o thereafter_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o vesture_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o 19_o gratian._n vessel_n holy_a vessel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n vasa_n show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v only_o wooden_a vessel_n until_o pope_n zepherin_o an._n 216._o appoint_a cup_n of_o glass_n and_o because_o those_o be_v brittle_a pope_n urban_n an._n 230._o bring_v in_o cup_n of_o silver_n but_o other_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o cup_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n until_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v they_o and_o then_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n lest_o god_n be_v offend_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v record_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v golden_a or_o silver_a vessel_n in_o his_o diocy_n but_o only_o maunds_z of_o wand_n or_o basket_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o glass_n for_o the_o wine_n jerom_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o it_o appear_v then_o although_o some_o do_v delight_n in_o ostentation_n yet_o other_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o 20._o io._n beleth_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 34._o say_v it_o be_v homonymous_a the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v homonymous_a all_o call_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n ..._o yet_o sometime_o more_o especial_o the_o first_o part_n or_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v so_o name_v because_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v thither_o but_o the_o mass_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n obsecration_n oration_n postulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n ......_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la ...._o for_o they_o may_v abide_v no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o deacon_n say_v from_o the_o pulpit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la go_v forth_o hence_o the_o first_o part_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la ab_fw-la emittendo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o ..._o but_o all_o the_o office_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la which_o be_v from_o the_o introitus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la although_o sometime_o we_o call_v missa_fw-la those_o word_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o far_o bele_v but_o it_o seem_v raban_n know_v not_o that_o form_n of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o several_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o priest_n sing_v not_o that_o but_o the_o deacon_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 21._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n repeat_v corda_n sursum_fw-la corda_n these_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o service_n be_v not_o private_a but_o one_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n corda_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o meditation_n unto_o heaven_n where_o only_o be_v christ_n bodily_a and_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o there_o 22._o in_o this_o missal_n be_v now_o neither_o such_o exhortation_n omit_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v omit_v nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o follow_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o raban_n as_o corn._n lauriman_n in_o his_o epist._n nuncup_n say_v of_o io._n beleth_n these_o thing_n may_v argue_v his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o write_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o his_o time_n of_o which_o thing_n a_o great_a part_n be_v so_o abolish_v and_o extinct_a that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o now_o appear_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v false_a thing_n whereas_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o how_o much_o our_o time_n be_v different_a from_o antiquity_n but_o neither_o do_v beleth_n mention_v any_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n so_o that_o those_o be_v abolish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o mention_v secreta_fw-la and_o the_o preface_n chap._n 43_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n secreta_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v nor_o know_v it_o and_o chap._n 45._o he_o say_v the_o preface_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n and_o lauriman_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o walaf_fw-mi strabo_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v who_o make_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o actio_fw-la which_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o canon_n it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v not_o once_o but_o often_o we_o know_v by_o the_o part_n which_o be_v add_v so_o here_o be_v novation_n upon_o novation_n and_o frequent_a change_n from_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n 23._o platina_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o i_o ordain_v sanctus_n sanctus_n that_o sanctus_n shall_v be_v sing_v 24._o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o word_n of_o dangerous_a the_o word_n consecration_n be_v dangerous_a thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n and_o not_o consecration_n nor_o be_v a_o word_n a_o material_a difference_n if_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a word_n since_o the_o old_a heathen_n do_v use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n consecrare_fw-la statuam_fw-la and_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o culdee_n or_o presbyter_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n see_v §_o 11._o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n every_o where_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la li._n 3._o call_v a_o church_n senate_n for_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o corinth_n athens_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n there_o he_o add_v also_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n senate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o those_o city_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o govern_v any_o place_n any_o commonwealth_n establish_v by_o god_n but_o these_o senator_n who_o now_o every_o where_o do_v govern_v have_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o their_o manner_n beyond_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church-magistrate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o political_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o eight_o page_n he_o say_v christian_n do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v first_o examine_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o hearer_n ere_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o number_n they_o try_v they_o first_o private_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v make_v such_o progress_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v honest_o than_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o distinct_a degree_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o society_n and_o other_o they_o embrace_v hearty_o if_o they_o by_o daily_a progress_n become_v better_o and_o how_o severe_a be_v our_o discipline_n against_o they_o which_o be_v faulty_a especial_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o uncleanness_n our_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o again_o when_o they_o repent_v we_o receive_v they_o no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v to_o learn_v the_o religion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o church-magistracy_n so_o far_o origen_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o judicatories_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o how_o they_o do_v censure_v the_o scandalous_a person_n second_o who_o be_v these_o ruler_n ambrose_n teach_v on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o saying_n among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whence_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v their_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o form_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o have_v fail_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o the_o laziness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n while_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o with_o they_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o italy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o in_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o he_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o lament_v that_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v disperse_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a when_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wicked_o and_o jar_v with_o discord_n even_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v open_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a lust_n nor_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o by_o the_o bad_a manner_n of_o some_o few_o the_o honest_a credit_n of_o many_o and_o good_a confessor_n be_v stain_v they_o shall_v fear_v lest_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o famous_a confessor_n of_o who_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o to_o rejoice_v as_o for_o that_o particular_a which_o our_o compresbyter_n donate_n novate_v and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o my_o private_a judgement_n for_o sentence_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o as_o common_a honour_n require_v we_o shall_v together_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o cyprian_a be_v a_o renown_a bishop_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o or_o without_o counsel_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v require_v of_o he_o and_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n do_v rule_v and_o censure_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v their_o sentence_n whatsoever_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o word_n presbyter_n certain_o deacon_n have_v place_n in_o give_v counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n when_o c._n 4._o possidonius_fw-la archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o hippon_n and_o then_o c._n 5._o the_o bishop_n valerius_n have_v experience_n of_o augustin_n gift_n give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o say_v possedo_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o therefore_o other_o bishop_n do_v revile_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o elder_a leave_n to_o preach_v but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v content_a that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v see_v he_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o as_o augustine_n can_v because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v that_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v a_o church_n with_o one_o bishop_n &_o no_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o preach_v elder_a in_o the_o african_a church_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n i_o will_v name_v but_o a_o few_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o moral_a sum_n 71._o c._n 1._o expound_v the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o conjuct_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n sedulius_n when_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclator_n call_v presbyter_n scotus_n about_o the_o year_n 440_o on_o tit._n 1._o say_v before_o that_o faction_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o he_o bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n prove_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v jerom._n on_o tit._n 1._o at_o great_a length_n and_o conclude_v thus_o let_v presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o prelate_n and_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o community_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evan._n 1._o he_o say_v whereas_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o preside_v among_o other_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n bishop_n these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jerome_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o call_v he_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o except_v ordination_n what_o do_v a_o
more_o frequent_a among_o miserable_a man_n than_o the_o affair_n thereof_o do_v not_o ambition_n haunt_v the_o house_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o devotion_n do_v do_v not_o your_o palace_n resound_v all_o the_o day_n over_o with_o its_o voice_n do_v not_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n serve_v unto_o its_o gain_n do_v not_o all_o the_o pill_n and_o poll_n of_o italy_n wait_v with_o unsatiable_a greediness_n on_o its_o spoil_n do_v it_o not_o only_o interrupt_v but_o even_o cut_v off_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a study_n etc._n etc._n here_o bernard_n continue_v report_v the_o iniquity_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o appealation_n exemption_n of_o bishop_n of_o abbot_n the_o privilege_n of_o monk_n simony_n so_o open_o maintain_v that_o when_o a_o poor_a or_o honest_a bishop_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o people_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o till_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n money_n to_o give_v for_o his_o investiture_n so_o yield_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n and_o save_v the_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o who_o love_v gift_n on_o the_o one_o side_n respect_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o of_o the_o man_n say_v he_o yea_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a see_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nor_o spare_v he_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v preveen_v his_o work_n with_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a decent_a and_o expedient_a for_o albeit_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v decent_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o be_v decent_a and_o expedient_a which_o be_v lawful_a now_o apply_v these_o three_o unto_o thy_o work_n how_o be_v it_o not_o undecent_a for_o thou_o to_o use_v thy_o will_n for_o law_n and_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o thou_o can_v appeal_v therefore_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n and_o despise_v reason_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o thy_o lord_n who_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o more_o base_a than_o arrogant_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n to_o do_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o after_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o after_o thy_o appetite_n what_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n who_o can_v endure_v so_o great_a reproach_n of_o nature_n and_o injury_n of_o honour_n in_o thou_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o by_o degenerate_v in_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v not_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o common_a reproach_n proper_a to_o thyself_o to_o wit_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o unwise_a beast_n and_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 4._o he_o propound_v unto_o the_o pope_n consideration_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v be_v incorrigible_a yet_o eugenius_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o endeavour_n a_o reformation_n see_v he_o shall_v endeavour_n though_o he_o can_v amend_v they_o he_o then_o say_v i_o pray_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a yea_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o speak_v not_o rash_o but_o with_o fear_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o thou_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o carnest_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v eze._n 2._o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o sheep_n and_o nevertheless_o of_o such_o be_v thou_o the_o shepherd_n a_o profitable_a consideration_n whereby_o possible_o thou_o may_v find_v how_o to_o convert_v they_o lest_o they_o subvert_v thou_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v that_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n in_o this_o in_o this_o i_o say_v i_o spare_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v thou_o either_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n unto_o this_o people_n or_o show_v it_o indeed_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o his_o heir_n who_o chair_n thou_o possesse_v this_o be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o never_o prank_v in_o jewel_n nor_o silk_n nor_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n nor_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a palfrey_n nor_o convoy_v with_o soldier_n nor_o environ_v with_o clamorous_a lackey_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o without_o such_o thing_n that_o gracious_a command_n may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v succeed_v not_o unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o constantine_n i_o advise_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n and_o affect_v they_o not_o as_o due_a unto_o thou_o i_o have_v rather_o excite_v thou_o unto_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o debtor_n albeit_o thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o gold_n yet_o shun_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o shepherd_n thy_o pastoral_a care_n and_o work_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v say_v i_o bid_v thou_o feed_v dragon_n and_o scorpion_n not_o sheep_n i_o say_v the_o rather_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n what_o shall_v thou_o take_v a_o sword_n into_o thy_o hand_n again_o which_o thou_o be_v once_o command_v to_o put_v into_o its_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n through_o all_o these_o five_o book_n of_o consideration_n bernard_n use_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o these_o lofty_a title_n to_o prove_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n disprove_v it_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n and_o neither_o affect_v nor_o exercise_v dominion_n yea_o he_o press_v steward_v and_o serve_v so_o hardly_o that_o he_o make_v dominion_n and_o steward_v or_o pastoral_a office_n inconsistible_a and_o dominion_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o a_o apostolical_a title_n and_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v degenerate_v from_o herself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v shepherd_n be_v become_v scorpion_n and_o wolf_n so_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n almost_o be_v envenom_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o ambition_n avarice_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o papal_a court_n eugenius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n an._n 1152._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 9_o anastasius_n iv_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n he_o give_v a_o great_a cup_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o repair_v the_o old_a pantheon_n or_o st._n mary_n io._n bale_n he_o sit_v searce_o two_o year_n 10._o hadrian_n iu._n a_o english_a monk_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o hildebrand_n in_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o be_v solicit_v partly_o by_o promise_n and_o partly_o by_o threat_n to_o leave_v free_a administration_n unto_o the_o consul_n he_o will_v not_o thâ—_n clergy_n do_v often_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o lateran_n church_n he_o will_v not_o unless_o arnold_n of_o brixia_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v banish_v the_o city_n the_o people_n take_v these_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o one_o day_n when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n pudentiana_n be_v go_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o wound_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n in_o anger_n do_v accurse_v they_o until_o they_o do_v banish_v that_o arnold_n and_o give_v over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n naucler_n short_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n of_o anagnia_n and_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n he_o will_v taste_v of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n enter_v into_o his_o throat_n and_o choke_v he_o platin._n and_o so_o a_o fly_n kill_v he_o who_o have_v despise_v all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wretched_a life_n then_o to_o be_v pope_n to_o come_v into_o confession_n a_o pope_n confession_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n by_o ambition_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o unto_o romulus_n in_o parricide_n
part_n thereof_o do_v not_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o imposthume_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sole_a to_o the_o top_n the_o bride_n be_v spoil_v and_o even_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n so_o far_o take_v with_o this_o rebuke_n that_o some_o act_n be_v make_v for_o reformation_n but_o no_o reformation_n do_v follow_v 14._o before_o i_o do_v leave_n bernard_n here_o i_o do_v add_v a_o history_n from_o p._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it degree_n how_o the_o worship_n give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n come_v up_o by_o degree_n histor_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 2._o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o impiety_n say_v he_o of_o nestorius_n divide_v christ_n make_v two_o son_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v god_n the_o church_n desirous_a to_o engraft_v this_o catholic_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o mother_n and_o at_o last_o refer_v altogether_o unto_o she_o alone_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n when_o the_o use_n of_o image_n become_v frequent_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v the_o babe_n christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n to_o testify_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o that_o age_n but_o quick_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o mother_n without_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v add_v as_o a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o picture_n thereafter_o writer_n and_o preacher_n especial_o who_o be_v give_v to_o speculation_n be_v miscarry_v with_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o with_o a_o land-flood_n do_v omit_v the_o remember_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o earnestness_n strive_v to_o devise_v now_o praise_n epithet_n and_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1050._o they_o devise_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o daily_a office_n which_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hundred_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o veneration_n grow_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o height_n those_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n among_o the_o privilege_n then_o devise_v be_v that_o of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n which_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o of_o some_o private_a person_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o year_n 1136._o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n dare_v first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n s._n bernard_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n before_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o immoderate_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o she_o all_o grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o head_n nevertheless_o he_o sharp_o write_v against_o these_o canon_n that_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o example_n of_o former_a time_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o novelty_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o commend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o such_o ambitious_a novelty_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fondness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n and_o daughter_n of_o levity_n can_v not_o please_v she_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o p._n soave_fw-it touch_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n do_v allege_v they_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o revelation_n for_o they_o bernard_n despise_v that_o say_v even_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o writ_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n may_v seem_v to_o command_v to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n unto_o her_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o persuade_v myself_o easy_o to_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o such_o writ_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o reason_n nor_o certain_a authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o bernard_n do_v reject_v their_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v not_o in_o that_o only_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o former_a history_n in_o the_o next_o age_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it the_o scholastic_a doctor_n of_o both_o order_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n do_v by_o their_o writ_n refute_v this_o opinion_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v johannes_n scotus_n a_o franciscan_a have_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n diligent_o do_v at_o last_o fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o say_v god_n can_v do_v that_o she_o be_v never_o in_o sin_n or_o that_o she_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n only_o or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o only_o god_n know_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o probable_a unless_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o school-man_n famous_a in_o his_o time_n do_v all_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o this_o singular_a article_n they_o have_v bold_o enter_v the_o gate_n that_o be_v open_v by_o this_o author_n they_o hold_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o as_o probable_a under_o a_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a condition_n unless_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o orthodox_n say_v the_o dominican_n do_v fight_v constant_o against_o it_o under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o thomas_n a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o order_n both_o for_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o p._n john_n 22._o for_o he_o to_o hold_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v partake_v with_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n after_o his_o excommunication_n do_v commend_v that_o doctor_n and_o advance_v his_o doctrine_n behold_v upon_o what_o reason_n the_o pope_n do_v ground_v his_o doctrine_n the_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v prevail_v so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o franciscan_n do_v please_v almost_o they_o all_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o excellent_a doctrine_n go_v before_o all_o other_o and_o thereafter_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n after_o much_o disputation_n be_v approve_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o have_v place_n in_o these_o nation_n that_o do_v approve_v that_o council_n at_o last_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n a_o franciscan_a do_v publish_v two_o decree_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o ann._n 1476._o he_o confirm_v a_o new_a officium_fw-la that_o be_v gather_v by_o leonard_n nogarol_n protonotary_n and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o do_v keep_v that_o or_o do_v entertain_v it_o by_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o he_o condemn_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o defence_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v heretical_a or_o think_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o office_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o all_o preacher_n and_o all_o other_o be_v deny_v of_o all_o holy_a thing_n who_o hold_v either_o this_o or_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a because_o that_o controversy_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolical_a see_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n hatred_n swell_v more_o and_o more_o betwixt_o these_o two_o order_n and_o yearly_o renew_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n so_o that_o pope_n leo_n x._o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n think_v to_o have_v end_v the_o strife_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v write_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n change_v his_o thought_n unto_o other_o weighty_a thing_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o a_o besieged_a city_n they_o leave_v faction_n and_o
all_o join_v together_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o dominican_n do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n on_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o the_o other_o party_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o scripture_n for_o mainta_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o miracle_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o f._n johannes_n de_fw-fr vdine_n à _fw-fr dominican_n use_v this_o dilemma_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n say_v he_o either_o do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o man_n or_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o speak_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o universal_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o exception_n why_o follow_v not_o you_o their_o example_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o contrary_a than_o your_o opinion_n smell_v of_o novelty_n but_o f._n jerom_n lombardel_n a_o franciscan_a do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o if_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n without_o exception_n speak_v so_o we_o shall_v invite_v a_o universal_a consent_n unto_o this_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n which_o opinion_n show_v itself_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festivity_n so_o far_o p._n soave_fw-it 15._o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o bernard_n write_v many_o epistle_n unto_o he_o in_o epist_n 277._o he_o call_v he_o a_o vessel_n for_o honour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o gift_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v albeit_o your_o person_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v to_o kill_v and_o scatter_v yet_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o be_v you_o jeremiah_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v say_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o seek_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o themselves_o and_o lest_o this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o faithful_a son_n he_o shall_v show_v unto_o his_o father_n faithful_o what_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o which_o may_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v you_o lest_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poison_n of_o aspsis_n under_o their_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v your_o sincerity_n by_o their_o poison_n here_o he_o profess_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v adversus_fw-la judae_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v all_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v quicken_v for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o essential_a goodness_n have_v pity_n on_o lose_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v he_o but_o unless_o just_o neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a while_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n how_o he_o may_v show_v pity_n on_o the_o wretched_a and_o save_v his_o own_o justice_n this_o especial_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a whereby_o justice_n may_v be_v save_v and_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o put_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o heal_a man_n vice_n he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o assume_v flesh_n not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n even_o bodily_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o single_a and_o temporary_a death_n he_o shall_v deliver_v from_o a_o twofold_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n by_o which_o dispensation_n mercy_n show_v mercy_n and_o no_o prejudice_n do_v to_o justice_n when_o for_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o man_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o god-man_n be_v offer_v which_o certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n that_o for_o right_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o transitory_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a people_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n even_o by_o god_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o as_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n you_o see_v that_o many_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n even_o without_o legal_a custom_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o after_o the_o law_n not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la petrobrus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o lest_o it_o be_v forget_v which_o especial_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n remembrance_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o suitable_a sign_n as_o a_o unsoluble_a cord_n by_o which_o strong_a tie_n the_o redeemed_z shall_v always_o think_v on_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o redeemer_n by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o no_o way_n ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o worth_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o not_o dull_o but_o due_o to_o think_v on_o it_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v it_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o just_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v preserve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ear_n by_o hear_v but_o also_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o sight_n therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o even_o familiar_o feel_v by_o deed_n that_o they_o die_v continual_o while_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v live_v perpetual_o unless_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n not_o give_v by_o another_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v after_o this_o life_n their_o food_n i._n e._n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n ibid._n i_o hear_v that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n gather_v together_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a unto_o we_o all_o unto_o this_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o glorify_v she_o in_o that_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o and_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o love_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o see_v thou_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n see_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n see_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o thou_o white_a as_o black_a monk_n why_o prate_v thou_o foolish_o of_o divers_a fleece_n why_o contend_v you_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o so_o foolish_a a_o cause_n why_o for_o so_o childish_a occasion_n do_v you_o rend_v the_o chief_a garment_n of_o charity_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o name_n of_o innocence_n whereby_o you_o be_v call_v sheep_n cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n will_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 16._o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n a_o priest_n of_o tolous_n preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o rome_n he_o call_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o confusion_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n phi._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la the_o
call_v waldenses_n josephini_n peronistae_n arnoldistae_fw-la and_o because_o they_o join_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n bruse_n they_o be_v call_v petrobrusiani_fw-la henriciani_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n wax_v about_o that_o time_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n some_o through_o malice_n and_o other_o through_o ignorance_n call_v they_o manichee_n gazari_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v by_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n arelaten_n narbonen_fw-mi aquens_n and_o albinen_n and_o some_o suffer_v constant_o and_o other_o flee_v so_o that_o popliner_n in_o hist_n francor_n lib._n 1._o who_o genebrard_n in_o chronol_n lib._n 4._o testify_v to_o have_v tell_v all_o thing_n simple_o according_a to_o truth_n of_o history_n say_v of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o maugre_o all_o christian_a prince_n they_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n not_o through_o france_n only_o but_o through_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o europe_n almost_o for_o the_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scotch_a italian_n dutch_a bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n defend_v the_o same_o stubborn_o until_o this_o day_n say_v he_o reynerius_n a_o italian_a inquisitor_n under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n haeret._n cap._n 4._o print_v ingolstad_n an._n 1613._o write_v of_o they_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v none_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o these_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_a for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silverster_n i._n and_o other_o say_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_a see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n where_o it_o spread_v not_o three_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conjoin_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o hate_v she_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v such_o thing_n this_o testimony_n give_v occasion_n to_o search_v deep_o for_o their_o original_n all_o historian_n almost_o agree_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr waldo_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1150._o and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v by_o those_o foresay_a name_n the_o difference_n be_v poplinerius_fw-la say_v the_o waldenses_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o say_v eriald_v do_v persecute_v the_o patareni_n in_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 1058._o and_o reynerius_n say_v no_o heresy_n continue_v long_a time_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1150._o until_o the_o year_n 1215._o when_o reynerius_n live_v be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o some_o heresy_n have_v wax_v yea_o he_o express_o say_v that_o some_o bring_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o that_o profession_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o the_o waldenses_n do_v associate_v themselves_o among_o they_o be_v the_o henriciani_n berengarian_n bertram_n etc._n etc._n reynerius_n speak_v of_o their_o number_n say_v none_o dare_v hinder_v they_o both_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o power_n of_o their_o abettor_n i_o be_v oft_o present_a in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o their_o examination_n there_o be_v account_v forty_o church_n defile_v with_o this_o heresy_n and_o in_o one_o parish_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n so_o he_o gretser_n a_o jesuit_n in_o prologue_n contra_fw-la valden_n say_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v wax_v because_o scarce_o any_o country_n have_v be_v free_a of_o this_o pest_n and_o it_o do_v so_o spread_v itself_o into_o sundry_a province_n trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi and_o after_o he_o p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v from_o colein_n to_o milan_n he_o do_v lodge_v in_o one_o of_o their_o house_n every_o night_n as_o they_o mark_v their_o house_n above_o the_o door_n that_o their_o own_o fellow_n may_v know_v they_o vernerus_n in_o fascic_n tempor_fw-la aetat_fw-la 6._o show_v their_o condition_n say_v of_o old_a the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v oppugn_v by_o mighty_a prince_n by_o subtle_a philosopher_n and_o sly_a heretic_n and_o other_o man_n of_o note_n but_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a quell_v by_o contemptible_a laic_n and_o most_o poor_a idiot_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a again_o vernerus_n say_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o most_o subtle_a person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o jac._n de_fw-fr rebiria_n cite_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o say_v because_o they_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a unto_o the_o waldenses_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n to_o gain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o people_n some_o of_o they_o dispute_v so_o accurate_o that_o the_o priest_n permit_v they_o to_o preach_v public_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o in_o follow_v time_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n orâ—_n gratius_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v have_v insert_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n an._n 1508._o say_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o some_o meaning_n luther_n so_o that_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o he_o admonish_v ingenious_o that_o the_o waldenses_n may_v be_v better_o know_v from_o that_o confession_n then_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n set_v forth_o by_o bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzenburgh_n john_n naucler_n in_o generate_v 47._o say_v the_o hussites_n follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdenses_n ja._n thuan_n ad_fw-la an._n 1550._o write_v more_o full_o say_v peter_n de_fw-fr valdo_n leave_v his_o country_n go_v into_o belgio_n and_o picardy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v find_v many_o follower_n he_o pass_v thence_o into_o germany_n abide_v a_o long_a space_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vandalia_n and_o last_o he_o settle_v in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o they_o who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n his_o companion_n arnold_n take_v another_o course_n into_o aquitania_n and_o abode_n in_o albium_n whence_o be_v the_o albigei_n who_o quick_o go_v among_o the_o tolosates_n ruteni_n cadutci_n king_n lewes_n viii_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o albigenses_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n albeit_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o always_o arise_v some_o to_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n on_o foot_n as_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o praga_n and_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o many_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_o do_v gather_v and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v encourage_v namely_o about_o the_o alps_n and_o when_o the_o waldenses_n in_o merindol_n and_o cabrier_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o send_v for_o some_o of_o german_a teacher_n and_o then_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o after_o three_o page_n edit_n offenbach_n an._n 1609._o he_o say_v the_o caprienses_n be_v at_o that_o time_n molest_v with_o war_n by_o they_o of_o avenion_n and_o in_o the_o common_a danger_n they_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o present_v it_o unto_o francis_n i._n and_o he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpentoract_n who_o be_v of_o a_o pious_a and_o meek_a disposition_n and_o receive_v the_o suppliant_n bountiful_o what_o thing_n be_v spread_v of_o they_o beside_o those_o head_n he_o declare_v ingenious_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v through_o envy_n and_o to_o be_v mere_a lie_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inquisition_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o before_o and_o serrarius_n in_o trihaere_n say_v who_o to_o day_n be_v calvinist_n be_v ancient_o berengarian_n wendelstin_n in_o praefa_fw-la in_o eod_n can_v &_o decret_a print_a an._n 1525._o say_v the_o lutheran_n be_v
new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
two_o gentleman_n for_o cut_v his_o horse_n tail_n on_o the_o five_o day_n four_o gentleman_n do_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o at_o easter_n pope_n alexander_n canonize_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o death_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o ambassador_n purge_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o death_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v carry_v grudge_n at_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o his_o kingdom_n become_v more_o slavish_a than_o before_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o king_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v pretend_v some_o miracle_n as_o do_v by_o this_o thomas_n after_o his_o death_n and_o command_v his_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cathedral_n which_o before_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n be_v after_o that_o call_v st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n the_o more_o patient_o and_o also_o to_o make_v ireland_n the_o more_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v again_o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1155._o murchard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o dermot_n mac_n morrog_n king_n of_o leinster_n be_v exile_v by_o o._n roricy_n king_n of_o midia_n seek_v aid_n from_o henry_n ii_o he_o send_v richard_n strongbow_n earl_n of_o penbrok_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o murchard_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o restore_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o conquer_v other_o land_n so_o that_o henry_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o power_n and_o command_v by_o open_a proclamation_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o return_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n in_o obedience_n richard_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n all_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o again_o receive_v as_o his_o vassal_n weisford_n ossoria_n carterlogia_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1172_o henry_n go_v personal_o into_o ireland_n and_o the_o most_o part_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o only_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o several_a dukedom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v monarch_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v claim_v the_o land_n of_o northumberland_n and_o from_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n the_o maiden_n and_o his_o brother_n william_n at_o two_o several_a time_n go_v to_o london_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o these_o land_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v only_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o then_o henry_n will_v have_v more_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o archbishop_n york_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n of_o york_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o first_o meeting_n at_o norham_n the_o scot_n put_v it_o off_o but_o with_o slender_a delay_n the_o next_o year_n hugo_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n angelo_n send_v into_o england_n be_v for_o henry_n in_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o in_o northampton_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o speech_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o to_o persuade_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o who_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v serve_v they_o to_o good_a use_n a_o young_a clerk_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o his_o speech_n be_v write_v diverse_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o as_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o dunkel_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o bishop_n alexander_n lindsay_n it_o be_v true_a english_a nation_n thou_o may_v have_v be_v noble_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o some_o other_o nation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crafty_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o nobility_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o fearful_a might_n into_o the_o presumption_n of_o tyranny_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o liberal_a science_n into_o the_o shift_a gloss_n of_o sophistry_n but_o thou_o dispose_v not_o thy_o purpose_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o thy_o strong_a army_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a wealth_n thou_o attempt_v in_o thy_o wretched_a ambition_n and_o lust_n of_o domineer_a to_o bring_v under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n thy_o neghbor_n province_n and_o nation_n more_o noble_a i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o multitude_n or_o power_n but_o in_o lineage_n and_o antiquity_n unto_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v ancient_a record_n thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v humble_o obedient_a or_o at_o least_o lay_v aside_o thy_o rancour_n have_v reign_v together_o in_o perpetual_a love_n and_o now_o with_o all_o wickedness_n of_o pride_n that_o thou_o show_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o in_o thy_o ambitious_a power_n thou_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v catholic_n and_o free_a and_o which_o bring_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n unto_o life_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a rest_n she_o do_v wash_v thy_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o holy_a baptism_n she_o teach_v thou_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o moral_a duty_n she_o do_v accept_v many_o of_o thy_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o mean_a rank_n when_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o read_v and_o glad_o give_v they_o daily_a entertainment_n without_o price_n book_n also_o to_o read_v and_o instruction_n free_o she_o do_v also_o appoint_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v thy_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o above_o she_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n and_o pontifical_a dignity_n within_o thou_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o thames_n as_o beda_n witness_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o recompense_n rendere_v thou_o unto_o she_o that_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n on_o thou_o be_v it_o bondage_n or_o such_o as_o judea_n render_v unto_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a it_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n thou_o unkind_a vine_n how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o bitterness_n we_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o cry_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v draw_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o shall_v honour_v with_o all_o reverence_n into_o the_o base_a and_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n fie_o for_o shame_n what_o be_v more_o base_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o continue_v in_o do_v wrong_n even_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o do_v harm_n to_o their_o own_o albeit_o they_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v not_o so_o much_o moderation_n a_o ungrateful_a man_n do_v wrack_n and_o masacre_v himself_o and_o he_o despise_v and_o mince_v the_o benefit_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v injury_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o seneca_n i_o see_v the_o more_o some_o do_v owe_v they_o hate_v the_o more_o a_o small_a debt_n make_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n what_o say_v thou_o david_n it_o be_v true_a they_o render_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n say_v gregory_n to_o serve_v a_o lord_n who_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o whatsoever_o obeisance_n therefore_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o become_v thou_o not_o thou_o think_v to_o carry_v what_o thou_o crave_v and_o to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o grant_v seek_v what_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v pleasure_n in_o what_o thou_o seek_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o do_v not_o weary_v other_o with_o my_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n will_v think_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o dissent_v from_o subject_v she_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a lord_n unto_o who_o immediate_o she_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o
neck_n unto_o the_o sword_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o advise_v any_o more_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o do_v i_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o deny_v quick_o what_o be_v demand_v unjust_o then_o to_o drive_v off_o time_n by_o delay_n see_v he_o be_v the_o less_o deceive_v who_o be_v refuse_v betimes_o when_o gilbert_n have_v so_o make_v a_o end_n some_o english_a both_o prelate_n and_o noble_n commend_v the_o young_a clerk_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o bold_o for_o his_o nation_n without_o flatter_v and_o not_o abash_v at_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o authority_n but_o other_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n say_v a_o scot_n be_v natural_o violent_a and_o in_o naso_fw-la scoti_n piper_n but_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o principal_o have_v move_v this_o business_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n unto_o his_o see_n utter_v a_o groan_n and_o then_o with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o gilbert_n head_n say_v exit_fw-la tua_fw-la phareta_fw-la non_fw-la exiit_fw-la illae_fw-la sagitta_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n do_v not_o forethink_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o this_o gilbert_n be_v much_o respect_v at_o home_n after_o that_o and_o pope_n celestin_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o debate_n for_o he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o king_n william_n grant_v that_o neither_o in_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a affair_n the_o nation_n shall_v answer_v unto_o any_o foreign_a judge_n whatsoever_o except_o only_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n special_o constitute_v so_o far_o in_o that_o register_n of_o dunkel_n 5._o the_o above_z named_z henry_n ii_o be_v so_o admire_v thourgh_n the_o world_n for_o his_o unfortunate_a henry_n ii_o prudent_a and_o unfortunate_a prudence_n and_o prowess_n that_o manuel_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o french_a king_n with_o many_o other_o famous_a prince_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o justice_n for_o determination_n of_o obscure_a doubt_n alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o saucius_fw-la king_n of_o navarre_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o some_o possession_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o find_v a_o overture_n to_o both_o their_o good_a like_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o worshipper_n of_o becket_n call_v he_o a_o vicious_a prince_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o templary_n have_v no_o king_n and_o be_v distress_v by_o saladin_n do_v proffer_n unto_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n he_o refuse_v because_o of_o his_o weighty_a affair_n at_o home_n they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o prosperity_n for_o his_o son_n will_v have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o father_n do_v the_o service_n of_o a_o steward_n unto_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o more_o disdainful_o do_v the_o son_n entreat_v his_o father_n till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v also_o a_o grief_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o brother_n john_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woe_n may_v be_v think_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 13._o testify_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o thirty_o teacher_n come_v from_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v true_a virgil_n call_v they_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o how_o all_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v revile_v and_o john_n of_o sarisbuny_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v say_v he_o who_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v superstitious_a envious_a and_o which_o be_v capital_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n after_o four_o year_n other_o which_o be_v in_o contempt_n call_v publican_n and_o waldenses_n teach_v in_o england_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n the_o barren_a figtree_n no_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n monk_n be_v dead_a carrion_n their_o vow_n frivolous_a their_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n io._n bale_n cent._n 2._o §_o 96._o in_o appen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1166._o the_o same_o henry_n draw_v some_o professor_n unto_o judgement_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o banish_v they_o i._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n 6._o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o marry_a priest_n in_o britanny_n ephleg_n leave_v his_o clerk_n marry_a clerk_n son_n cedda_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o plinmouth_n arnold_n dunpru_v leave_v his_o son_n robert_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o county_n unto_o robert_n do_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o norfolk_n wulkerel_n dimit_v his_o priesthood_n at_o dyssa_n unto_o his_o lawful_a son_n william_n hugh_n howet_n in_o sarisbury_n john_n in_o exchester_n and_o oliver_n in_o nottingham_n all_o succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 10._o in_o appen_n in_o ireland_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o lesmore_n succeed_v lineal_o and_o hereditary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o of_o they_o eight_o son_n succeed_v unto_o their_o father_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malac._n until_o the_o year_n 1121._o when_v the_o bishop_n celsus_n have_v no_o son_n do_v as_o by_o testament_n name_n malachias_n bishop_n of_o connereth_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o heir_n do_v resist_v for_o five_o year_n malachias_n have_v correspondence_n with_o bernard_n of_o claraval_n and_o have_v two_o monk_n send_v from_o that_o abbey_n to_o begin_v a_o abbey_n of_o that_o order_n in_o ireland_n but_o they_o return_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v wherefore_o bernard_n write_v unto_o he_o his_o 317._o epistle_n exhort_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o purpose_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o that_o new_a place_n and_o land_n so_o unaccustomed_a with_o monastical_a life_n and_o excuse_v the_o monk_n that_o their_o return_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o these_o brethren_n live_v in_o a_o land_n without_o discipline_n and_o especial_o not_o accustom_v to_o submit_v unto_o such_o counsel_n this_o malchias_n do_v urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n in_o ireland_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v legate_n but_o die_v in_o the_o way_n beside_o bernard_n 7._o john_n of_o sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n be_v familiar_a with_o his_o countryman_n sarisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n pope_n hadrian_n iu._n when_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n at_o benevento_n hadrian_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o world_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o little_a form_n of_o excuse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v what_o i_o hear_v speak_v every_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v become_v a_o step_n dame_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v across_o and_o grief_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o intolerable_a for_o pride_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o father_n have_v erect_v church_n so_o now_o they_o do_v decay_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v glorious_a not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o glance_a gold_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n their_o palace_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pollute_v by_o their_o hand_n they_o spoil_v the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v scrape_v together_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n but_o the_o most_o high_a deal_v most_o wise_o with_o they_o for_o they_o become_v often_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o and_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o scourge_n from_o god_n then_o say_v the_o pope_n what_o think_v thou_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v danger_n on_o every_o side_n i_o fear_v the_o blame_n of_o flatter_a or_o lie_v if_o i_o alone_o do_v speak_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o
fear_v laese-majesty_n lest_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o deserve_v the_o gibbet_n as_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n nevertheless_o because_o uvido_z cardinal_n of_o st._n potentiana_n bear_v witness_n with_o the_o people_n i_o dare_v not_o altogether_o contradict_v they_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o duplicity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v more_o honest_a clergyman_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v you_o press_v and_o command_v i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o profess_v you_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o your_o work_n for_o he_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v all_o our_o work_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o you_o continue_v ask_v these_o thing_n as_o you_o be_v please_v you_o hear_v from_o your_o foolish_a friend_n thing_n that_o will_v not_o please_v you_o why_o be_v it_o father_n that_o you_o search_v other_o man_n life_n and_o search_v not_o your_o own_o all_o man_n rejoice_v with_o you_o you_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o oil_n for_o sinner_n be_v pour_v on_o your_o head_n if_o you_o be_v a_o father_n why_o crave_v thou_o gift_n from_o thy_o child_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n why_o cause_v thou_o not_o the_o roman_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v bridle_v their_o presumption_n bring_v they_o not_o again_o into_o the_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v preserve_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o gift_n do_v pope_n sylvester_n so_o conquer_v it_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n in_o the_o byway_n and_o not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v conserve_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v purchase_v etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o member_n grumble_a against_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o will_v befall_v unto_o christendom_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o resort_v unto_o rome_n their_o head_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n smile_v at_o the_o man_n boldness_n do_v require_v he_o that_o how_o oft_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o of_o he_o he_o will_v present_o advertise_v he_o without_o doubt_v this_o bishop_n have_v more_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o utter_v not_o p._n morn_n in_o mist_n ex_fw-la io._n sarisbu_n in_o policrat_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o same_o work_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o he_o say_v the_o roman_a legate_n do_v so_o rage_v as_o if_o satan_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o oppress_v the_o church_n oft_o do_v they_o harm_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v call_v good_a when_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a with_o they_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o public_a reward_n they_o do_v account_n gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n they_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o gift_n and_o vex_v the_o afflict_a soul_n they_o adorn_v their_o table_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o worst_a thing_n see_v they_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o do_v they_o riot_n many_o way_n whereas_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o do_v dissent_n from_o they_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o open_o show_v the_o way_n wherein_o man_n shall_v walk_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o domineer_v over_o they_o unless_o one_o will_v think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o rule_v over_o angel_n cap._n 17._o one_o come_v into_o the_o church_n trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o follow_v simon_n nor_o find_v he_o any_o that_o say_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o another_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o peter_n with_o his_o gift_n yet_o privy_o jupiter_n slide_v in_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n into_o danae_n bosom_n and_o the_o incestuous_a wooer_n enter_v so_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o show_v ex_fw-la petro_n paris_n cantor_n in_o abbreviat_fw-la verbo_fw-la how_o this_o john_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n when_o they_o will_v enjoin_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoin_v new_a rite_n that_o you_o shall_v rather_o take_v away_o some_o ancient_a one_o albeit_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n be_v much_o burden_a with_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o useful_a tradition_n you_o shall_v rather_o endeavour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o now_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n tradition_n 8._o edmond_n rich_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1181._o be_v church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n wont_v to_o say_v by_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o take_v on_o the_o other_o christianity_n be_v already_o corrupt_v and_o it_o will_v fail_v ere_o they_o be_v aware_a unless_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o cure_v themselves_o from_o this_o pest_n by_o these_o gift_n some_o do_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v give_v by_o intrant_n as_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n give_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n to_o divert_v their_o reproof_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 9_o petrus_n blesensis_n once_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o rotomagum_fw-la for_o his_o learning_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o prince_n and_o prelate_n say_v trithem_n he_o do_v very_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o that_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n in_o epistle_n 25._o unto_o a_o friend_n who_o be_v a_o official_a of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v because_o i_o love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v decree_v to_o exhort_v thou_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n to_o come_v timely_a out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o damnable_a stewardship_n i_o know_v covetousness_n have_v subvert_v thy_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o official_a unto_o a_o bishop_n i_o think_v official_o have_v their_o name_n not_o from_o the_o noun_n officium_fw-la but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o official_a be_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o strip_v and_o excoriate_v the_o silly_a sheep_n which_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n bloodsucker_n spue_v out_o other_o folk_n blood_n after_o they_o have_v drink_v it_o the_o riches_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v gather_v he_o shall_v spew_v it_o out_o and_o god_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n these_o be_v as_o a_o sponge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strainer_n what_o he_o have_v gather_v by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n but_o to_o the_o official_n torment_n as_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o so_o you_o gather_v riches_n not_o for_o yourselves_o but_o for_o other_o these_o be_v the_o privy_a door_n by_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o bell_n do_v thievish_o carry_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v on_o the_o table_n so_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n with_o long_a hand_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o infamy_n on_o the_o official_a they_o have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o reward_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n what_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o justice_n avail_v not_o unto_o life_n nor_o edifi_v unto_o salvation_n saul_n do_v spare_v the_o fat_a of_o amalek_n flock_n as_o if_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o do_v provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n i_o can_v the_o more_o patient_o endure_v that_o damnable_a office_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o cause_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o thou_o have_v entangle_v thyself_o imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o secular_a man_n a_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n i_o wish_v that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v these_o noisome_a
bread_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o light_a candle_n unto_o the_o sick_a de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n sanè_fw-la it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o pride_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 3._o gregory_z the_o ix_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n send_v a_o nuntio_n steven_n into_o england_n to_o crave_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o until_o they_o obey_v p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n through_o europe_n who_o by_o preach_n entreat_n and_o excommunication_n purchase_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v into_o what_o gulf_n so_o vast_a sum_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n grow_v cold_a mat._n paris_n behold_v the_o issue_n it_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v more_o execrable_a say_v the_o pope_n than_o pharaoh_n nero_n or_o any_o tyrant_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n albert_n beham_n into_o germany_n to_o deprive_v all_o bishop_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n adhere_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o who_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n regard_v that_o commission_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o open_o protest_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o germany_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n feed_v his_o italian_n say_v they_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o this_o flock_n will_v beat_v away_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o lamb_n skin_n what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o you_o may_v know_v see_v this_o disguise_a vicar_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n accurse_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n present_o absolve_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n accurse_a the_o pope_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a peace_n a_o most_o damnable_a arch-heretick_n and_o more_o pestiferous_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o tartar_n see_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o have_v never_o do_v the_o like_a mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la avent_n lib._n 7._o annal._n boio_fw-la then_o gregory_n send_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n charge_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o he_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o contemn_v his_o summons_n then_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o germany_n assemble_v again_o but_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o opposition_n have_v he_o abroad_o neither_o want_v he_o enemy_n at_o home_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n be_v so_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o rome_n about_o easter_n to_o viterbio_n and_o then_o to_o pirusio_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o revenge_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v the_o citizen_n claim_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o suspend_v the_o city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o excess_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n consequent_o great_a than_o a_o citizen_n yea_o great_a be_v he_o then_o any_o emperor_n and_o see_v he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n and_o reduce_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o moreover_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o senate_n yearly_a tribute_n both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o possession_n until_o these_o day_n gregory_n reply_v albeit_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n for_o her_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n have_v gratify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n with_o kindly_a reward_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o debt_n this_o strife_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1234._o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a almost_o to_o read_v how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o pope_n do_v rake_v together_o by_o exaction_n voluntary_a offering_n confirmation_n of_o bishopric_n remove_v variance_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n and_o other_o churchman_n and_o especial_o for_o dispense_n with_o oath_n by_o all_o which_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v say_v matth._n parisien_n ibid._n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a or_o absurd_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n so_o the_o people_n trust_v to_o dispensation_n do_v little_a regard_n how_o great_a evil_n they_o do_v as_o for_o example_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v desirous_a of_o a_o taxation_n do_v swear_v in_o parliament_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v some_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o be_v sue_v and_o after_o the_o tax_n be_v grant_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o dispensation_n at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v sign_n himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o money_n be_v amass_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o give_v over_o his_o journey_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n from_o this_o sink_n of_o dispensation_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o one_o man_n person_n bishopric_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n without_o literature_n child_n be_v make_v parson_n kinsfolk_n be_v marry_v within_o degree_n in_o a_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o commit_v under_o sure_a confidence_n of_o dispensation_n matth._n parisien_n this_o gregory_n make_v truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1240._o and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymond_n and_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o truce_n make_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v therefore_o unto_o the_o emperor_n thou_o john_n who_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o show_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o article_n and_o that_o i_o be_o his_o enemy_n john_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o inconstancy_n from_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o counsel_n yea_o i_o earnest_o contradict_v it_o gregory_n say_v then_o from_o this_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v thou_o for_o a_o cardinal_n john_n answer_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o for_o a_o pope_n thus_o they_o be_v part_v with_o mutual_a defiance_n ibid._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o command_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o the_o money_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v amass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a to_o keep_v the_o truce_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hymn_n salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o raymond_n a_o dominican_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1241._o when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v together_o for_o election_n robert_n somerset_n a_o english_a cardinal_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n be_v poison_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v mat._n paris_n 4._o celestin_n the_o iv_o a_o very_a old_a man_n attain_v the_o chair_n by_o promise_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o day_n and_o be_v poison_v then_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a twenty_o and_o one_o month_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o cardinal_n under_o arrest_n who_o at_o last_o he_o dismiss_v by_o intercession_n of_o baldwin_n greek_n emperor_n and_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n 5._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o former_a pope_n pope_n a_o parallel_n of_o precede_v and_o follow_v pope_n with_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o io._n bale_n catal._n from_o silvester_n the_o il._n until_o this_o year_n 1242._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 240._o year_n antichrist_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o some_o accurse_a lucifer_n for_o in_o
unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n require_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n when_o the_o bishop_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o obedience_n he_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v of_o arrogancy_n and_o treason_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o pope_n send_v another_o and_o command_v the_o king_n to_o set_v the_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o take_v voyage_n into_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n philip_n answer_v his_o difficulty_n at_o home_n do_v both_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v into_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o subsidy_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v the_o bishop_n the_o legate_n say_v you_o know_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o lord_n and_o prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o authority_n i_o do_v excommunicate_v thou_o and_o i_o declare_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o reign_v and_o thy_o realm_n forefeit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v acquit_v all_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n unto_o philip_n and_o he_o disannul_v all_o indulgence_n grant_n and_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o any_o king_n of_o france_n i._o de_fw-la secres_fw-la then_o philip_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o send_v money_n thither_o and_o he_o bestow_v vacant_a benefice_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o boniface_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o we_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o gift_n of_o prebend_n or_o benefice_n belong_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o any_o prebend_n keep_v it_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o intrant_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v present_v any_o we_o discern_v that_o gift_n null_n and_o do_v revoke_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v blockish_a philip_n conveen_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n at_o paris_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n repli_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v call_v boniface_n and_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o little_a friendship_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o blockishness_n know_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o benefice_n be_v void_a belong_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o which_o we_o will_v defend_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o think_v they_o fool_n and_o mad_a who_o judge_n otherwise_o io._n secres_fw-la thereafter_o the_o king_n have_v another_o meeting_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o clergy_n at_o paris_n where_o sundry_a person_n of_o both_o state_n give_v in_o their_o grievance_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o crime_n as_o heresy_n simony_n and_o other_o say_v io._n naucler_n and_o other_o write_v they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurer_n incestuous_a have_v know_v two_o of_o his_o niece_n a_o simoniack_a a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o qualify_v they_o propound_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v there_o a_o national_a assembly_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o his_o superior_a when_o boniface_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o emperor_n albert._n philip_n levi_v a_o army_n in_o naples_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o french_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o siarra_n columna_fw-la a_o hetrurian_a who_o with_o all_o his_o kindred_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o raze_v their_o castle_n and_o house_n for_o write_v against_o he_o and_o send_v william_n nogaret_n a_o french_a gentleman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o publish_v the_o foresay_a appellation_n at_o rome_n they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o aruagio_n platina_n call_v it_o anagnia_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o gibelines_n the_o pope_n hide_v himself_o with_o his_o nephew_n a_o marquis_n and_o two_o cardinal_n these_o two_o escape_n by_o a_o privy_a door_n the_o marquis_n render_v himself_o in_o hope_n of_o favour_n they_o rush_v in_o and_o give_v the_o pope_n in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v present_o quit_v his_o life_n or_o papacy_n he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o renounce_v his_o papacy_n wherefore_o siarra_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o nogaret_n say_v they_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n they_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o grief_n turn_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o he_o die_v on_o the_o thirty_o five_o day_n thereafter_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o an._n 1304._o platina_n add_v this_o exhortation_n it_o seem_v from_o fasc_fw-la tempo_fw-it by_o his_o example_n let_v all_o prince_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n learn_v to_o rule_v their_o people_n and_o clergy_n not_o arrogant_o and_o contumelious_o as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v do_v but_o holy_o and_o modest_o as_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a follower_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v love_v rather_o then_o fear_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o tyrant_n in_o his_o day_n be_v many_o and_o fearful_a earthquake_n that_o many_o house_n fall_v and_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o court_n be_v once_o afraid_a and_o dwell_v in_o a_o spacious_a meadow_n under_o pavilion_n about_o andersme_n chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o frederick_z the_o ii_o be_v very_o young_a and_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v vacant_a so_o long_a time_n for_o many_o evil_n that_o may_v ensue_v therefore_o the_o prince_n move_v philip_n of_o suevia_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n until_o his_o nephew_n come_v to_o age_n he_o seek_v not_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o innocentius_n say_v either_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v the_o apostolical_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o innocentius_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n and_o to_o this_o end_n among_o other_o his_o trick_n he_o absolve_v all_o the_o elector_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o raise_v slander_n against_o philip_n and_o entice_v barthold_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v not_o then_o he_o persuade_v otho_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n so_o war_n be_v betwixt_o philip_n and_o otho_n nocentius_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o otho_n at_o last_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n philip_n be_v not_o unwilling_a and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n not_o long_o thereafter_o philip_n have_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o otho_n and_o be_v murder_v by_o they_o in_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n p._n mexia_n 2._o otho_n the_o v._o be_v elect_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o concord_n continue_v not_o for_o on_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n a_o tumult_n arise_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o german_n for_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v 1100._o be_v slay_v and_o no_o few_o be_v wound_v the_o emperor_n take_v it_o ill_o and_o require_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o roman_n they_o refuse_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o tumult_n likewise_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o might_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o imperial_a liberty_n and_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v give_v away_o and_o lose_v matth._n paris_n in_o johan._n innocentius_n do_v require_v this_o in_o despite_n of_o frederick_n then_o otho_n see_v that_o he_o be_v slight_v go_v hasty_o from_o the_o city_n and_o waste_v tuscia_n marchia_n anconitana_n all_o romandiola_n capua_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o naples_n the_o pope_n than_o require_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fue_v land_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n otho_n do_v not_o regard_v his_o menace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v do_v according_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o coronation_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o at_o
charles_n his_o marshal_n at_o aretio_n and_o he_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o all_o hetruria_n if_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o forename_a henry_n he_o have_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n towards_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o senator_n and_o many_o roman_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o capitole_n thence_o he_o and_o henry_n go_v into_o pulia_n where_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o charles_n and_o after_o a_o year_n by_o the_o unclement_n instigation_n of_o pope_n clemens_n conradine_n be_v behead_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o arms._n many_o french_a man_n do_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n will_n must_v be_v obey_v these_o french_a appoint_v a_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o kill_v the_o burreo_n immediate_o after_o the_o behead_v of_o conradine_n lest_o he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o flanders_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v he_o which_o have_v give_v out_o the_o sentence_n all_o christendom_n abhor_v the_o fact_n especial_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n by_o letter_n upbraid_v the_o pope_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o worse_a nero_n than_o nero_n himself_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o turk_n god_n suffer_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o rejoice_v long_a time_n for_o clemens_n die_v within_o a_o month_n and_o albeit_o charles_n live_v some_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v continual_a wrestle_n and_o misfortune_n and_o die_v in_o sorrow_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n after_o this_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n fail_v and_o that_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o their_o city_n become_v free_a the_o prince_n elector_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o three_o year_n in_o the_o end_n they_o all_o confer_v their_o suffrage_n on_o lewes_n count_n palatine_n to_o name_v one_o he_o name_v 7._o rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n which_o have_v late_o conquer_v austria_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o bohem._n germany_n be_v all_o glad_a because_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o endure_v this_o inter-reign_a the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o two_o year_n rodulph_n be_v crown_v at_o aken_n but_o will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n pretend_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o difficulty_n in_o germany_n but_o unto_o other_o he_o say_v as_o the_o fox_n unto_o the_o lion_n omnia_fw-la te_fw-la advorsum_fw-la spectantia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la he_o content_v himself_o with_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o city_n in_o italy_n pay_v unto_o his_o deputy_n but_o many_o do_v usurp_v and_o some_o buy_v their_o liberty_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o city_n he_o have_v war_n with_o othocurus_n king_n of_o bohem_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n and_o rodulph_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o singular_a estimation_n because_o he_o find_v the_o empire_n troublesome_a have_v procure_v peace_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o peace_n an._n 1291._o 8._o when_o baldwin_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o contract_v his_o daughter_n with_o his_o son_n in_o stead_n of_o dowry_n he_o promise_v constantinople_n if_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v it_o charles_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o aid_n that_o he_o may_v have_v from_o the_o italian_n and_o german_n remain_v in_o greece_n since_o the_o last_o conquest_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o prepare_v to_o invade_v michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o at_o home_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o venetian_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o furtherance_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o assist_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n unless_o he_o will_v come_v into_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n whereunto_o michael_n assent_v and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v comprise_v into_o three_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o litany_n mention_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o four_o patriarch_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o any_o greek_a to_o appeal_v unto_o old_a rome_n as_o the_o old_a and_o more_o perfect_a court_n 3._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n superiority_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n no_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v of_o this_o concord_n leave_v his_o see_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n preach_v against_o it_o and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o to_o accept_v such_o article_n so_o that_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o people_n at_o home_n then_o of_o his_o foreign_a enemy_n know_v that_o danger_n at_o home_n be_v most_o perilous_a and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o strait_a by_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n either_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o assent_n or_o then_o avow_v they_o as_o enemy_n and_o first_o he_o call_v they_o together_o and_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v this_o concord_n with_o the_o western_a church_n not_o for_o desire_v of_o novelty_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o decline_v the_o great_a evil_n for_o if_o the_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o the_o break_a wall_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v repair_v shall_v suffer_v great_a evil_n and_o themselves_o with_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v slave_n neither_o able_a to_o retain_v their_o ancient_a law_n nor_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o yield_v in_o lesser_a thing_n for_o a_o great_a commodity_n with_o these_o word_n some_o be_v move_v and_o many_o be_v not_o wherefore_o he_o show_v violence_n some_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n for_o disobedience_n some_o be_v banish_v and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v whereby_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v try_v they_o who_o have_v knowledge_n who_o be_v but_o few_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n courageous_o other_o wander_v into_o peloponnesus_n achaia_n thessaly_n colchis_n or_o wheresoever_o they_o hear_v of_o christian_n niceph_n gregor_n lib._n 5._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n but_o his_o do_n there_o be_v so_o ungracious_a unto_o his_o country_n that_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o son_n andronicus_n though_o he_o love_v and_o reverence_v his_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v no_o not_o in_o a_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n only_o he_o command_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v cover_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a space_n from_o the_o leaguer_a where_o he_o die_v lest_o the_o body_n of_o a_o emperor_n be_v tear_v of_o beast_n ibid._n immediate_o andronicus_n send_v his_o edict_n every_o where_o proclaim_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o restore_v all_o who_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v or_o rob_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o becus_n the_o patriarch_n leave_v his_o seat_n privy_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n fear_v still_o when_o and_o where_o the_o people_n will_v crush_v he_o and_o joseph_n who_o be_v force_v before_o to_o dimit_v be_v now_o restore_v but_o where_o alteration_n once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o soon_o calm_v both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n for_o the_o conformer_n of_o michael_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o to_o say_v against_o joseph_n they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o seat_n arsenius_n the_o true_a patriarch_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o arsenius_n the_o follower_n of_o joseph_n allege_v again_o that_o arsenius_n be_v depose_v in_o a_o free_a synod_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o indeed_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n show_v the_o same_o lib._n 4_o howbeit_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deposition_n be_v just_o questionable_a or_o rather_o unjust_a joseph_n be_v glad_a for_o love_v of_o quietness_n to_o renounce_v his_o see_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n die_v and_o george_n or_o gregory_n a_o cyprian_a succeed_v unto_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o any_o bishop_n who_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o new_a article_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v and_o the_o
purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o be_v believe_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v some_o cause_n of_o pardon_n see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v who_o can_v now_o admire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o four_o device_n of_o the_o friar_n condigno_fw-la 4._o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la be_v the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la some_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o some_o both_o part_n but_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o approve_v among_o they_o see_v always_o some_o do_v abhor_v to_o say_v a_o man_n by_o his_o merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o number_n be_v guiliel_n parisien_n jo._n scotus_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la biel_n etc._n etc._n this_o particular_a lead_v to_o another_o consideration_n doctrine_n their_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n that_o as_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o degree_n the_o latter_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o or_o more_o erroneous_a than_o their_o father_n and_o ready_a to_o produce_v a_o worse_a generation_n so_o they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v differ_v in_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o preach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_v say_v agrip._n the_o vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 97._o but_o for_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o schoolman_n see_v they_o have_v darken_v and_o kill_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o posterity_n swear_v into_o the_o word_n or_o tenet_n of_o their_o master_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o contrary_a reason_n nor_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o family_n or_o sect_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n strive_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o in_o philosophical_a or_o indifferent_a point_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o but_o capreolus_n on_o that_o place_n bring_v scotus_n durand_n and_o aureolus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n deserve_v glory_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la 1_o 2._o qu._n 114._o be_v 3._o yet_o to_o make_v this_o smooth_a he_o have_v devise_v that_o distinction_n that_o a_o work_n deserve_v either_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o on_o that_o part_n of_o rom._n 6._o jâ—ct_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o only_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 27._o qu._n 2._o refute_v both_o the_o tenet_n and_o that_o frivolous_a distinction_n 3._o thomas_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v supernatural_a thing_n without_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 1._o be_v 5._o but_o durand_n on_o that_o place_n strive_v for_o the_o contrary_n 4._o thomas_n say_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n without_o habitual_a grace_n can_v eschew_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 109._o but_o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o 5._o thomas_n say_v none_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n can_v sufficient_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o habitual_a grace_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v 6._o and_o there_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v his_o eye_n turn_v from_o the_o sun_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n against_o this_o do_v durand_n dispute_v in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 5._o 6._o thomas_n say_v grace_n differ_v real_o from_o virtue_n as_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o faculty_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o qu._n 1._o be_v 4._o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a on_o that_o place_n 7._o thomas_n hold_v that_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n in_o babe_n be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o durand_n on_o that_o place_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 3._o thomas_n say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o quality_n or_o absolute_a form_n incline_v to_o ill_a action_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 82._o be_v 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr armi._n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o teach_v that_o according_a to_o augustin_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n actual_o 9_o thomas_n hold_v that_o every_o action_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a be_v proper_o a_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 21._o be_v 1._o gregory_n in_o loc_n cit_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a 10._o thomas_n prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v from_o god_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o bring_v durand_n gregory_n and_o aureolus_n dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_n 11._o thomas_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v require_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o intention_n capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 38._o bring_v sundry_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o knife_n cut_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o vessel_n contain_v grace_n but_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v all_o effective_a power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o 13._o dominican_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v but_o only_o foresignify_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ibid._n 14._o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 75._o be_v 4._o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o say_v scotus_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o think_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v convince_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o do_v decree_n and_o howbeit_o the_o romanist_n hold_v still_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v upon_o another_o conceit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n evanish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o arise_v many_o question_n among_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o will_v read_v any_o school-man_n on_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 10_o 11._o will_v find_v many_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o antagonist_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o late_o dr._n t._n mortan_n have_v prove_v the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o these_o schoolman_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o the_o enemy_n be_v judge_n therefore_o all_o the_o boast_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o to_o delude_v they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o divide_v with_o these_o sect_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o schoolman_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v one_o
the_o article_n of_o faith_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n lineal_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n immediate_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o he_o charge_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n as_o turk_n then_o germanus_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o pope_n show_v the_o incommodity_n of_o discord_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o his_o opposition_n rather_o than_o succession_n unto_o peter_n for_o peter_n do_v instruct_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o readiness_n not_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o rejoice_v though_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n brief_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o look_v into_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v reform_v see_v they_o both_o pretend_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v the_o utility_n of_o council_n see_v god_n give_v not_o all_o wisdom_n unto_o one_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o mutual_a communication_n then_o exhort_v unto_o unity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v say_v he_o raise_v you_o we_o up_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a rise_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o wave_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v ourselves_o debtor_n unto_o you_o but_o if_o the_o scandal_n have_v begin_v at_o old_a rome_n read_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o peter_n come_v into_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v holy_o judge_v that_o that_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o of_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o deep_a disputation_n for_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o no_o way_n divide_v with_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n oh_o if_o we_o be_v like_o they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o whole_o covet_v to_o make_v nation_n tributary_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o make_v king_n her_o vassal_n and_o gape_v after_o gold_n and_o silver_n contrary_a unto_o st._n peter_n who_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o four_o he_o show_v what_o church_n keep_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o ethiopian_n inhabit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o south_n syrian_n iberi_n alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bulgaria_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o their_o mother_n he_o close_v pray_v that_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sin_n become_v man_n and_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v unite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o her_o sister_n the_o latin_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v those_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o army_n unto_o constantinople_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o then_o germanus_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n among_o other_o article_n contrary_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v consent_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o rome_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o and_o be_v but_o crucify_v at_o rome_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n then_o which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n can_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v orthodox_n see_v the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o 11._o in_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o germany_n gather_v at_o regensburgh_n against_o pope_n pope_n eberhard_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o and_o his_o legate_n albert_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n have_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 6._o and_o be_v repeat_v by_o many_o the_o sum_n be_v after_o the_o preface_n concern_v love_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n he_o say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n lord_n and_o god_n have_v often_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a name_n and_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o domineer_v over_o we_o and_o to_o deceive_v we_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n misery_n of_o discord_n and_o ambition_n by_o such_o word_n what_o have_v the_o heavenly_a emperor_n more_o clear_o point_v at_o than_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n of_o babylon_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a we_o may_v see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o romish_a priest_n flamen_v take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o dare_v and_o deceive_v and_o raise_v war_n after_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a they_o kill_v and_o massacre_v the_o sheep_n they_o thrust_v peace_n and_o concord_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o bring_v all_o man_n low_a that_o they_o may_v devour_v all_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o slavery_n they_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v do_v righteousness_n fail_v but_o impiety_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n wax_v the_o weak_a and_o good_a man_n be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o only_o bad_a man_n be_v wealthy_a christ_n forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n and_o command_v to_o love_v they_o &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a to_o engage_v they_o but_o contrary_o the_o romanist_n do_v violate_v holything_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v man_n they_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o their_o benefactor_n and_o recompense_v good_a with_o evil_a deed_n and_o with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n they_o deceive_v betray_v strive_v and_o fight_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o resist_v divine_a majesty_n heavenly_a providence_n nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n do_v first_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o unhappy_a war_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n first_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o their_o pontificial_a assembly_n and_o transfer_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n then_o they_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o also_o now_o they_o will_v make_v we_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o know_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n power_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o specious_a show_n of_o erect_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o oppress_v christian_a liberty_n believe_v what_o you_o see_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v true_a shepherd_n who_o will_v feed_v the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v the_o dog_n who_o can_v bark_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o domineer_v over_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v serve_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o flamen_v of_o babylon_n will_v nothing_o but_o reign_n and_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_n of_o riches_n and_o thirst_n of_o honour_n be_v unsatiable_a the_o more_o you_o give_v unto_o the_o avaricious_a he_o covet_v the_o
more_o licence_n make_v we_o all_o the_o worse_o he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o do_v daily_o against_o law_n and_o good_a order_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a purpose_n in_o his_o head_n to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n unto_o himself_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o they_o usual_o now_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v change_v law_n establish_v his_o own_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a far_o and_o wide_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a sibylla_n hydaspes_n that_o most_o ancient_a king_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophesy_a child_n tell_v the_o prosperity_n and_o name_v the_o roman_n long_o before_o troy_n be_v and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v now_o away_o and_o the_o power_n have_v return_v into_o asia_n the_o east_n shall_v rule_v again_o and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o high_a power_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tear_v but_o dissolve_v and_o break_v into_o many_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n now_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n together_o who_o have_v take_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n not_o to_o rule_v it_o but_o to_o destroy_v it_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o turk_n greek_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n french_a english_a german_n italian_n and_o sicilian_n do_v possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n especial_o it_o compel_v three_o of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n to_o serve_v it_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la chancellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o ii_o write_v court._n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n six_o book_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 16._o he_o write_v many_o in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o several_a prince_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o direct_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n general_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a age_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a when_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o signature_n so_o mortal_a man_n be_v frame_v by_o example_n o_o that_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o happiness_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o timely_a warning_n as_o we_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o wound_a majesty_n do_v leave_v unto_o you_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v make_v fat_a by_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v oppress_v the_o child_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostolical_a father_n though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o subject_n yet_o forget_v their_o fatherly_a duty_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_v emperor_n nor_o king_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a word_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o presumption_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iv_o for_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o dare_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o he_o can_v maintain_v without_o a_o strange_a prejudice_n of_o all_o king_n albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o summon_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fraud_n or_o offence_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o all_o and_o every_o king_n of_o every_o country_n to_o fear_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o dethrow_v we_o albeit_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v crown_v after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n no_o rigour_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o we_o even_o though_o lawful_a cause_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o priestly_a power_n will_v so_o overthrow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o this_o indeed_o you_o do_v when_o you_o obey_v they_o who_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o their_o ambition_n hope_v to_o swallow_v you_o all_o o_o that_o your_o simple_a credulity_n will_v beware_v as_o christ_n have_v warn_v of_o that_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o many_o filthiness_n of_o that_o court_n may_v you_o abhor_v which_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o name_n true_o the_o wealthy_a revenue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o many_o kingdom_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a among_o we_o christian_n be_v become_v beggar_n that_o the_o patarens_n may_v be_v feed_v among_o they_o you_o bring_v down_o your_o own_o house_n that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o your_o adversary_n house_n there_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o you_o albeit_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o i_o wish_v but_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o use_v your_o prodigality_n may_v employ_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o poor_a what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o choose_v a_o emperor_n unless_o peace_n which_o we_o intend_v by_o able_a mediator_n to_o establish_v be_v at_o least_o superficial_o restore_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n what_o may_v we_o intend_v concern_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a affair_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o epist_n 3._o he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transfer_v the_o empire_n or_o judge_v king_n or_o prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o custom_n our_o consecration_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o than_o the_o prelate_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o after_o their_o custom_n do_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v their_o king_n in_o epist_n 13._o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o world_n can_v hide_v it_o how_o that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocency_n with_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o while_o at_o his_o command_n we_o be_v pass_v over_o sea_n he_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o have_v spoil_v it_o many_o way_n then_o after_o our_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o manifold_a intercession_n of_o the_o alman_n prince_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o do_v my_o service_n yet_o that_o apostolical_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n more_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n he_o have_v devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o by_o proclaim_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o and_o by_o his_o missive_n and_o nuntio_n he_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o title_n of_o defame_v we_o last_o to_o supplant_v we_o he_o aspire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o fort_n of_o david_n have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v unto_o a_o particular_a council_n so_o aim_v to_o set_v the_o east_n before_o the_o north_n but_o the_o wondrous_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o purpose_n of_o so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o turn_v his_o thought_n into_o nothing_o have_v bring_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n both_o of_o france_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n into_o our_o hand_n who_o many_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n we_o keep_v fast_o as_o our_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o highness_n marvel_v si_fw-la augustus_n tenet_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la that_o caesar_n keep_v in_o prison_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o will_v have_v imprison_v caesar_n in_o epist_n
the_o belove_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n not_o of_o instruction_n but_o derogation_n not_o admonish_v but_o bite_v and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n and_o have_v hinder_v believer_n from_o former_a devotion_n and_o their_o wont_a give_v of_o alm_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n tractatus_fw-la brevis_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a command_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v that_o book_n he_o shall_v burn_v it_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o sight_n of_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v this_o our_o command_n etc._n etc._n that_o book_n be_v burn_v quick_o at_o anagnia_n 15._o hugo_n barchinonensis_n cardinal_n s._n sabinae_fw-la write_v many_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o joshua_n he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o put_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n judith_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v doubtful_a on_o the_o prologue_n of_o jerome_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n not_o for_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n here_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o yea_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o also_o witness_v pererius_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 16._o and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o will_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 397._o testify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o say_v binius_fw-la annotat._n in_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o i_o return_v to_o hugo_n on_o psal_n 77._o he_o say_v many_o clerk_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o persecute_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v christ_n their_o father_n on_o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 16._o pope_n alexander_n depose_v he_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o 16._o humbert_n de_fw-fr romania_n five_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la tollendi_fw-la schisma_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o pope_n in_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n catalogue_n test_n ibid._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n into_o germany_n pope_n germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v from_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o five_o year_n unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o frequent_a assembly_n convene_v at_o wirtzburgh_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n come_v there_o when_o the_o petition_n be_v propound_v the_o elector_n of_o colein_n refuse_v do_v appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v his_o reason_n the_o legate_n interrupt_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n then_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n scoff_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o begin_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o command_v his_o marshal_n to_o convey_v he_o away_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n then_o probus_n bishop_n of_o tull._n say_v how_o long_o most_o dear_a colleague_n shall_v those_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o will_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v their_o wickedness_n avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n this_o most_o wicked_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o synagogue_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o poverty_n and_o wretched_a slavery_n by_o our_o jar_n this_o malady_n wax_v by_o our_o difference_n these_o rogue_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n nor_o piety_n late_o they_o raise_v the_o saxon_n and_o suevian_o one_o against_o the_o other_o those_o instrument_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n when_o conradin_n a_o young_a man_n of_o very_o good_a hope_n be_v seek_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n they_o circumvent_v he_o with_o fraud_n and_o kill_v he_o most_o cruel_o he_o rehearse_v many_o such_o trick_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o say_v as_o twelve_o year_n ago_o gregory_n the_o x._o deal_v with_o the_o ten_o the_o same_o will_n honorius_n the_o iv_o do_v with_o the_o fourth_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o gold_n he_o arm_v the_o turk_n against_o we_o and_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o tribute_n then_o of_o our_o welfare_n those_o satan_n speak_v of_o light_n and_o intend_v darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n their_o aim_n and_o work_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a do_v prove_v the_o issue_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v wherefore_o father_n devote_v to_o christ_n awaken_v provide_v against_o these_o calamity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v gold_n thirsty_a a_o false_a usurer_n a_o vile_a slave_n of_o money_n i_o fear_v not_o his_o menace_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o assembly_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o probus_n be_v accurse_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o great_a estimation_n at_o home_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aventin_n lib._n 7._o 18._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n live_v about_o the_o carmelites_n against_o the_o carmelites_n year_n 1270._o he_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o his_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v attend_v constant_o on_o prayer_n read_v and_o handy_a work_n now_o say_v he_o since_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n under_o their_o mother_n hypocrisy_n their_o study_n be_v ease_n idleness_n lust_n and_o luxury_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o time_n five_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o grief_n see_v no_o amendment_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o call_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la and_o return_v into_o a_o desert_n about_o the_o mount_n ewatrof_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v they_o step-son_n reprobate_n cauterize_a vagabond_n pratler_n unhappy_a counsellor_n wicked_a discourser_n citizen_n of_o sodom_n despiser_n of_o the_o best_a testament_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o new_a religion_n be_v this_o in_o your_o city_n from_o morning_n until_o even_o you_o run_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o he_o be_v your_o leader_n which_o go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o compass_n be_v most_o true_a of_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o your_o gade_v be_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a but_o young_a woman_n not_o widow_n in_o heaviness_n but_o wanton_a maid_n nun_n and_o mistress_n and_o each_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o another_o and_o word_n of_o lustfulness_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n enflame_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v you_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o world_n why_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o defile_v i._o bale_n cent._n 4._o §_o 42._o in_o appe_n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o he_o call_v occultus_fw-la he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v their_o feign_a
be_v well_o furnish_v and_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o they_o deligbt_v to_o behold_v she_o but_o afterward_o she_o see_v that_o all_o the_o bird_n honour_v she_o become_v proud_a and_o strike_v they_o with_o she_o break_v she_o pluck_v the_o feather_n off_o some_o and_o the_o skin_n from_o other_o and_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o every_o where_o wherefore_o the_o bird_n sit_v again_o in_o council_n and_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o unkindly_a bird_n the_o peacock_n say_v see_v she_o be_v so_o haughty_a for_o my_o paint_a feather_n i_o will_v take_v they_o from_o she_o again_o the_o falcon_n say_v i_o will_v have_v i_o again_o the_o sentence_n please_v they_o all_o and_o they_o pull_v every_o one_o their_o own_o feather_n then_o the_o presumptuous_a bird_n see_v that_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o she_o humble_v herself_o before_o they_o confess_v their_o gift_n and_o that_o when_o she_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v clad_v she_o and_o so_o may_v just_o take_v their_o own_o again_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n she_o crave_v pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v do_v amiss_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v the_o gentle_a bird_n see_v her_o humble_a and_o pity_v she_o help_v she_o again_o with_o this_o admonition_n we_o will_v glad_o behold_v thou_o fly_v among_o we_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n in_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n but_o assure_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v extol_v thyself_o in_o pride_n we_o will_v reduce_v thou_o into_o thy_o first_o estate_n you_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v this_o bird_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o their_o good_n and_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o will_v take_v their_o good_n from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confess_v your_o misdeed_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o add_v time_n have_v declare_v a_o part_n of_o this_o let_v prelate_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o rest_n 15._o mathias_n a_o bohemian_a abide_v a_o long_a time_n in_o paris_n and_o be_v call_v parisiensis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1360._o he_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n of_o antichrist_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n for_o negligence_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o call_v they_o the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n he_o complain_v that_o every_o city_n and_o almost_o each_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a saint_n or_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n the_o image_n and_o relic_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o call_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o person_n place_n nor_o time_n he_o rebuke_v the_o cloisterer_n for_o contemn_v the_o lay_v man_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a religious_a he_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o call_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o end_n he_o prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v once_o again_o send_v godly_a preacher_n who_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o elias_n will_v open_o disclose_v antichrist_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n catal._n text_n ibid._n 15._o nicolaus_n orem_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v a_o sermon_n before_o pope_n clement_n the_o v._o in_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n have_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o his_o text_n be_v in_o isaiah_n 56._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o ......_o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v come_v sign_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v come_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o appli_v the_o text_n of_o ezek._n 16._o in_o what_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v i_o see_v thou_o ......_o then_o he_o say_v although_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n yet_o by_o certain_a sign_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v guess_v of_o which_o i_o take_v the_o first_o from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v st._n jerome_n in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o januarius_n expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n between_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n he_o put_v no_o distance_n and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ancient_a majesty_n judge_v you_o the_o second_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v worse_o in_o manner_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n only_o ......_o consider_v you_o if_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n and_o benefice_n ......._o here_o be_v some_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o dumb_a dog_n ......_o pastor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a knowledge_n ......_o the_o three_o sign_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o inequality_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drink_v ....._o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o some_o be_v base_a than_o the_o most_o abject_a commons_o ......_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n ......_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o governor_n the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o own_o interest_n such_o be_v our_o pastor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezek._n 24._o and_o mic._n 3._o you_o hate_v good_a ......_o the_o six_o sign_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o unworthy_a man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o good_a man_n ...._o the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o worldly_a state_n and_o commotion_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n ......_o the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refuse_v of_o correction_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v jerem._n 7._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o have_v make_v their_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n ...._o so_o if_o you_o consider_v those_o sign_n you_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o present_a time_n be_v secure_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v in_o my_o text_n my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v then_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n say_v some_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o they_o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n who_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a faith_n shall_v abide_v in_o a_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o calamity_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v preven_v such_o when_o he_o say_v jerem._n 7._o trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n ......_o which_o shall_v not_o avail_v you_o ......_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n this_o nicolaus_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o charles_n the_o wise_a translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n 16._o catharine_n of_o sena_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1376._o antonin_n have_v her_o prophecy_n in_o his_o hist_n par_fw-fr 3._o she_o say_v a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o reformation_n be_v a_o come_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o the_o perusines_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o pope_n she_o say_v begin_v not_o your_o mourning_n yet_o what_o you_o see_v be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n follow_v ......._o the_o laity_n do_v this_o now_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o give_v a_o universal_a scandal_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v heresy_n but_o account_v as_o heresy_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n when_o the_o schism_n begin_v after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o raymund_n who_o write_v the_o legend_n say_v unto_o she_o now_o be_v thy_o prophecy_n fulfil_v she_o answer_v as_o i_o tell_v then_o it_o be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o now_o i_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v but_o child_n play_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v antonin_n add_v what_o this_o holy_a
virgin_n foretell_v of_o tribulation_n and_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o she_o speak_v of_o good_a pastor_n and_o reformation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n 17._o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o his_o bull_n command_v john_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o persecute_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a because_o he_o have_v say_v antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v private_a congregation_n among_o who_o be_v some_o harlot_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o religious_a nun_n jacob_n misnes_n a_o writer_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o testify_v that_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o to_o preach_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n she_o abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n and_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a also_o that_o many_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n because_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n fox_n in_o act._n 18._o henry_n de_fw-fr jota_n or_o heuta_n teach_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o all_o man_n without_o grace_n do_v but_o sin_v when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a work_n because_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v god_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o declare_v out_o of_o god_n word_n who_o god_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v unto_o a_o learned_a priest_n although_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n have_v it_o reservation_n of_o case_n unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o god_n law_n but_o from_o man_n since_o all_o priest_n have_v a_o like_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o god_n counsel_n be_v commandment_n 19_o john_n munziger_n rector_n of_o ulme_n about_o the_o year_n 1384._o teach_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o monk_n contend_v against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n there_o his_o proposition_n be_v approve_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v worship_v say_v they_o for_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o deity_n 20._o gerhard_n ritter_n write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o which_o he_o call_v lachrymae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1384._o alvarus_n pelagius_n write_v another_o planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ubertin_n bishop_n of_o chema_fw-la write_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n canon_n priest_n and_o monk_n etc._n etc._n ubertin_n in_o cap._n 19_o say_v a_o reformation_n shall_v never_o be_v but_o in_o a_o general_n free_a and_o godly_a council_n he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n but_o i_o fear_v this_o age_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o cap._n 22._o some_o monastery_n be_v more_o like_a to_o stew_n of_o venice_n than_o house_n of_o god_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n a_o epistle_n be_v divulge_v in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wenceslaus_n where_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v churchman_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n be_v defile_v all_o order_n be_v confound_v all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o law_n manner_n faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v undo_v and_o confound_v even_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v many_o thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o by_o our_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v the_o church_n a_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o princely_a apparel_n and_o think_v that_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o say_v i_o be_o not_o she_o who_o thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o groane_v so_o oft_o and_o pray_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n who_o sorrow_n be_v marvellous_a and_o her_o malady_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n through_o all_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v condole_v the_o more_o with_o i_o behold_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o grief_n then_o lay_v off_o the_o crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n into_o four_o part_n and_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o wound_n full_a of_o matter_n then_o she_o say_v behold_v by_o those_o thing_n in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v understand_v the_o malady_n in_o my_o other_o member_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o she_o vanish_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n morn_n in_o myster_n 22._o john_n peter_n of_o ferraria_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o papia_n about_o the_o year_n 1397._o be_v usual_o call_v practicus_fw-la papiensis_fw-la as_o he_o write_v practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fond_a to_o say_v and_o abominable_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o caesar_n the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o law_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n nor_o possess_v city_n and_o province_n what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o violence_n the_o temporal_a sword_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o christendom_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n by_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o become_v the_o drudge_n of_o priest_n who_o the_o pope_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n he_o make_v they_o perjure_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o lay_v they_o aside_o no_o more_o conscience_n appear_v let_v some_o good_a emperor_n arise_v against_o they_o who_o long_o since_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o by_o avarice_n have_v undo_v all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o laic_n john_n andreae_n who_o be_v call_v speculator_n &_o monarcha_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o robber_n and_o now_o be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o these_o and_o more_o passage_n be_v raze_v out_o by_o index_n expurgat_fw-la pag._n 43._o of_o plantin_n edition_n 23._o in_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v publish_v a_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o title_n aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n the_o author_n say_v all_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o error_n she_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o head_n say_v 1._o i_o will_v describe_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o i_o will_v confute_v her_o erroneous_a and_o uncatholick_a writing_n and_o say_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o most_o true_a ground_n so_o he_o prosecure_v they_o several_o and_o after_o many_o lamentation_n as_o despair_v of_o reformation_n paul_n say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v will_v reform_v his_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n only_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n all_o man_n do_v groan_v private_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v it_o forth_o nor_o can_v this_o manifold_a corruption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o court_n for_o when_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n even_o in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n for_o money_n his_o secretary_n theodor_n a_o niem_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a certain_o it_o be_v uncivil_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n unto_o unworthy_a person_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o worthy_a only_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v above_o other_o and_o from_o who_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o do_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n certain_o he_o can_v punish_v other_o for_o that_o fault_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o say_v many_o good_a master_n in_o divinity_n
word_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v for_o a_o penny_n it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o precious_a to_o celebrate_v without_o penny_n this_o they_o say_v think_v that_o simony_n be_v commit_v in_o these_o exaction_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n to_o exact_v forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o florin_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o city_n and_o relaxation_n of_o a_o churchyard_n i_o be_o silent_a of_o other_o thing_n simple_a and_o secular_a people_n do_v abhor_v all_o these_o thing_n 28._o jagielo_fw-it duke_n of_o lituania_n be_v marry_v to_o heduigis_fw-la queen_n of_o poland_n lituania_n the_o conversion_n of_o lituania_n an._n 1386._o with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o annex_v that_o dukedom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o and_o his_o three_o brother_n borissus_n suidrigielo_n and_o vidold_v be_v baptize_v at_o cracow_n febr._n 14._o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o general_a convention_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o lituania_n at_o vilna_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gesna_n and_o some_o priest_n there_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o allure_v they_o with_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o at_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vilna_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o the_o serpent_n which_o they_o have_v worship_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o their_o holy_a grove_n destroy_v without_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o man_n the_o people_n wonder_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o god_n do_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o these_o wicked_a christian_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n then_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v wearisome_a to_o baptize_v they_o all_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o baptize_v they_o several_o and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v set_v in_o company_n and_o the_o priest_n cast_v water_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o company_n a_o name_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o one_o day_n 30000_o barbarous_a people_n be_v baptize_v ale_n guaguin_n in_o rer._n polon_n to._n 1._o 29._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o then_o a_o convert_a christian_a write_v annotation_n on_o all_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o schoolman_n but_o in_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o passage_n when_o i_o have_v write_v in_o prologin_n lib._n tobiae_n the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n which_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a scripture_n have_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o they_o call_v hagiographa_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o he_o take_v the_o hagiographa_n large_o and_o in_o his_o postilla_fw-la he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v write_v as_o god_n have_v help_v upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ....._o trust_n in_o his_o help_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ......_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o whatever_o be_v write_v there_o it_o be_v hold_v true_a without_o controversy_n and_o consequential_a also_o what_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v thereupon_o for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n truth_n be_v know_v by_o reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v in_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n truth_n be_v know_v in_o so_o far_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o writing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 24._o all_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o precede_a work_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v life_n for_o as_o divine_a predestination_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o this_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v life_n essential_o as_o be_v say_v and_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o information_n of_o manner_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v thing_n in_o controversy_n as_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o prologue_n on_o judith_n etc._n etc._n on_o deut._n 17._o at_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v here_o a_o hebrew_n glossa_fw-la say_v if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n thou_o must_v receive_v such_o a_o sentence_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o they_o speak_v false_a or_o decline_v from_o god_n law_n manifest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v on_o psal_n 124._o or_o rather_o 125._o on_o these_o word_n like_o mount_n zion_n he_o say_v because_o as_o mount_v zion_n be_v unmoveable_a so_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o follow_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n by_o faith_n form_v by_o love_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o stability_n follow_v the_o mountain_n be_v about_o it_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v depute_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n as_o he_o say_v in_o matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o daniel_n at_o the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v the_o last_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o dragon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n therefore_o now_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a on_o matth._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n judah_n beget_v phares_n he_o rehearse_v a_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n which_o he_o confute_v and_o he_o add_v a_o general_a reason_n say_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o we_o may_v think_v the_o contrary_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n therefore_o augustine_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sort_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o contrary_n on_o chap._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o preacher_n do_v not_o such_o miracle_n now_o gregory_n answer_v because_o when_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o reiterate_v such_o proof_n any_o more_o and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o wit_n grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o whether_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a or_o grace_v which_o be_v free_o give_v give_v it_o free_o even_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o for_o spiritual_a act_n as_o for_o administration_n
enemy_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n nation_n etc._n etc._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 451_o &_o 465._o in_o dialog_n par_fw-fr 2._o tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n read_v these_o two_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n ibid._n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o he_o say_v a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v oer_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o cap._n 28._o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_a yet_o some_o catholic_n shall_v remain_v which_o either_o private_o or_o public_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n ....._o for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unlearned_a laic_n despise_v poor_a one_o and_o distress_a catholic_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 84._o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n ....._o if_o prince_n and_o layman_n will_v they_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o deal_v of_o matter_n treat_v therein_o in_o prologue_n compend_v error_n he_o say_v alas_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n ....._o this_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o behold_v many_o pervert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n molest_v persecute_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v iniquity_n have_v go_v from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o blood_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o prologue_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n unto_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o add_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n 8._o brigida_n or_o brigitta_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o scotland_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pa._n 480._o another_o then_o she_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n about_o the_o year_n 520._o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n a_o most_o devout_a woman_n say_v platin._n and_o canonize_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o prophetess_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o friar_n with_o the_o same_o of_o rome_n she_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n urban_n the_o v._o hope_v to_o find_v great_a comfort_n there_o but_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n flock_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o odious_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n she_o say_v his_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v like_o a_o heavy_a stone_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v to_o burn_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unquenchable_a she_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v yea_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o they_o have_v change_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n give_v money_n in_o the_o end_n she_o say_v she_o hear_v the_o virgin_n say_v to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a land_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o but_o of_o tare_n she_o say_v also_o that_o her_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o rather_o than_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o it_o these_o revelation_n have_v be_v often_o print_v 9_o thomas_n bradwardin_n be_v a_o fellow_n in_o merton_n college_n of_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o chancellor_n of_o london_n and_o common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n about_o the_o year_n 1330._o he_o have_v many_o dispute_n with_o the_o schoolman_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o lesson_n into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o begin_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v solicit_v earnest_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o great_a and_o many_o man_n that_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o by_o voice_n in_o dispute_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagius_n and_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o cause_n i_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o durable_a writ_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v i_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o the_o friend_n of_o pelagius_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n do_v hinder_v and_o terrify_v i_o for_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o old_a eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v against_o the_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a people_n do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n fight_z now_o with_o pelagius_n for_o free_a will_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o do_v to_o day_n despise_v free_a grace_n and_o proud_o think_v that_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o perfunctorious_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o deserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v salvation_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o buy_v good_a because_o o_o god_n almighty_n these_o wild_a man_n presume_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o free_a will_n refuse_v the_o aid_n of_o thy_o work_n in_o their_o working_n and_o say_v with_o those_o depart_v thou_o from_o we_o moreover_o lord_n how_o many_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o confess_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o thou_o work_v with_o they_o yet_o with_o these_o thy_o proud_a and_o hateful_a subject_n they_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o and_o proud_a than_o lucifer_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v equal_a with_o thou_o king_n of_o king_n but_o most_o impudent_o they_o will_v reign_v above_o thou_o for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o their_o own_o will_n go_v first_o in_o action_n as_o the_o lady_n and_o thou_o follow_v as_o the_o servant_n ......_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o can_v think_v it_o without_o sigh_n how_o many_o and_o great_a judge_n endeavour_v careful_o to_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v the_o pelagian_a error_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o church_n how_o many_o presumptuous_a advocate_n plead_v for_o they_o how_o many_o damnable_a proctor_n they_o procure_v on_o their_o side_n how_o many_o not_o have_v two_o argument_n of_o any_o art_n do_v turn_n to_o kill_a argument_n and_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o thy_o cause_n with_o their_o cry_n horror_n reproach_n vice_n laughter_n and_o gesture_n how_o many_o and_o how_o innumerable_a people_n favour_v they_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o pelagius_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n then_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o pelagius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o how_o many_o martyrdom_n with_o pelagianisin_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o pelagianisin_n how_o many_o wound_n do_v the_o holy_a father_n cut_v down_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o how_o many_o venomous_a branch_n do_v still_o spring_v and_o wax_v out_o of_o these_o old_a root_n as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o first_o when_o their_o arch-heretick_n lucifer_n will_v not_o be_v under_o and_o with_o god_n michael_n throw_v he_o down_o then_o arise_v cain_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o god_n free_o by_o grace_n give_v free_o but_o by_o his_o antecedent_n merit_n when_o he_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v
indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n john_n huss_n write_v against_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o pardon_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o inform_v speak_v also_o against_o they_o and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n who_o dare_v proclaim_v war_n and_o take_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o magistrate_n imprison_v some_o for_o such_o speech_n but_o the_o people_n join_v and_o force_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o prisoner_n go_v except_z three_z that_o be_v privy_o behead_v in_o prison_n when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o the_o door_n come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o cry_v these_o be_v saint_n which_o have_v give_v their_o body_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n they_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n say_v aene._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o other_o party_n be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pope_n be_v instant_a against_o he_o and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o john_n huss_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o banishment_n accuse_v they_o of_o simony_n adultery_n pride_n etc._n etc._n not_o spare_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n and_o eager_o crave_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o that_o out-crying_a require_v great_a exaction_n of_o such_o clark_n as_o be_v delate_a and_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a then_o the_o other_o party_n take_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o all_o spare_v none_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o john_n huss_n so_o many_o clark_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n other_o into_o fear_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pure_a sort_n and_o john_n huss_n have_v liberty_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n the_o people_n receive_v comfort_n the_o king_n great_a gain_n and_o the_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o other_o but_o john_n huss_n be_v the_o more_o accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o direct_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o suppress_v john_n huss_n and_o his_o doctrine_n brief_o for_o his_o cause_n among_o other_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v at_o constance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v a_o safeconduct_a from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o answer_v unto_o such_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n in_o safety_n he_o resolve_v to_o appear_v and_o affix_v letter_n on_o the_o door_n of_o cathedral_n church_n parish_n church_n abbey_n and_o cloister_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n or_o if_o they_o please_v before_o the_o council_n then_o an._n 1414._o august_n 30._o all_o the_o baron_n of_o bohemia_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n james_n in_o prague_n the_o bishop_n be_v present_a there_o john_n huss_n present_v a_o supplication_n crave_v this_o favour_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n within_o that_o diocy_n have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v declare_v it_o there_o and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v correction_n if_o he_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o testimonial_a by_o which_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v may_v go_v the_o more_o confident_o unto_o constance_n the_o bishop_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o know_v no_o offence_n in_o he_o and_o only_o advise_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o excommunication_n this_o be_v put_v in_o form_n of_o a_o act_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o john_n huss_n it_o happen_v that_o august_n 27._o conrade_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n with_o his_o prelate_n where_o a_o proctor_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n huss_n require_v that_o since_o john_n huss_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n shall_v write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o legal_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o god_n help_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o prelate_n or_o in_o the_o ensue_a council_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o ulric_n suab_n marshal_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n that_o his_o master_n be_v busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o proctor_n shall_v wait_v a_o little_a in_o some_o place_n without_o court_n this_o he_o do_v but_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o proffer_n and_o crave_v instrument_n upon_o the_o refusal_n from_o a_o notary_n there_o present_a the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n fol._n 4._o october_n 15._o john_n huss_n take_v his_o journey_n be_v accompany_v by_o two_o nobleman_n john_n lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n and_o m._n wencelat_fw-la de_fw-fr duba_n and_o thâ—ir_a follower_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o notify_v his_o come_n by_o letter_n affix_v on_o most_o patent_n place_n crave_v that_o whosoever_o can_v impute_v any_o error_n or_o obstinacy_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o in_o all_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v friendly_o receive_v even_o by_o curate_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o enemy_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o bohemia_n and_o if_o his_o come_n into_o any_o city_n be_v know_v the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o people_n desirous_a to_o see_v he_o namely_o at_o nuremberg_n the_o curate_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n open_o and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o secret_a so_o after_o dinner_n he_o talk_v with_o they_o until_o night_n before_o some_o senator_n and_o many_o citizen_n they_o all_o hold_v he_o in_o singular_a reverence_n except_o one_o doctor_n and_o one_o curate_n who_o check_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v although_o they_o give_v no_o reason_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr xnoyma_n a_o bohemian_a be_v go_v to_o constance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accuser_n by_o the_o way_n he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n november_n 3_o john_n huss_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o lodge_v with_o a_o honest_a matron_n name_v faith_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o two_o noble_a man_n show_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v without_o molestation_n according_a to_o his_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v although_o john_n huss_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n there_o november_n 29._o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o burgh-master_n be_v send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o render_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o doctirne_n as_o he_o have_v crave_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o answer_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n not_o in_o private_a but_o public_o before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v obey_v this_o demand_n so_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o deny_v any_o part_n thereof_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n court._n there_o first_o he_o be_v question_v general_o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o he_o answer_v reverend_a father_n understand_v that_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o error_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o come_v willing_o unto_o this_o council_n to_o show_v myself_o ready_a to_o suffer_v correction_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v in_o any_o error_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v thou_o speak_v modest_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n under_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n then_o they_o send_v a_o subtle_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n to_o entrap_v he_o by_o question_n but_o the_o other_o
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n
thief_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n insoluble_o 22._o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v wicked_a or_o praescitus_fw-la be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n 23._o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o a_o hangman_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o a_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n even_o although_o he_o enter_v by_o election_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n 25._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o feign_a cause_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n 26._o whether_o one_o be_v choose_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o work_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v he_o authority_n from_o god_n 27._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o shall_v always_o remain_v with_o the_o militant_a church_n 28._o christ_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n better_a without_o these_o monstrous_a head_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a disciple_n who_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v know_v and_o so_o may_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n 30._o none_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n none_o be_v a_o prelate_n none_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n these_o article_n be_v condemn_v partly_o as_o notorious_o heretical_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n partly_o as_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o pious_a ear_n partly_o erroneous_a and_o partly_o as_o timerarious_a and_o seditious_a then_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o the_o precedent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o the_o emperor_n cry_v placet_fw-la item_n this_o assertion_n any_o tyrant_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v kill_v meritorious_o by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o privy_a plot_n or_o gloze_a flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o not_o wait_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n this_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o strew_v a_o way_n unto_o perjury_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o treason_n in_o sess_n 16._o july_n 11._o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o benedict_n for_o renounce_v his_o title_n item_n none_o may_v go_v from_o the_o council_n without_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n in_o sess_n 17._o july_n 15._o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o pope_n benedict_n and_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o hinderer_n of_o his_o journey_n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o constance_n every_o sunday_n for_o his_o happy_a success_n with_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o procession_n and_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o priest_n who_o shall_v say_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o success_n another_o hundred_o day_n indulgence_n and_o to_o every_o person_n say_v devout_o a_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n a_o pardon_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o wont_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 18._o august_n 17._o two_o judge_n be_v depute_v to_o hear_v cause_n and_o grievance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n until_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-la item_n as_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o bull_n apostolical_a in_o sess_n 19_o september_n 23._o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v imprison_a and_o constrain_v to_o abjure_v read_v his_o recantation_n forsake_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o present_a council_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n office_n censure_n and_o indulgence_n relic_n liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n item_n notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_a give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o process_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n even_o although_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a this_n be_v indeed_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o sess_n 20._o november_n 21._o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v summon_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeit_v of_o all_o his_o land_n that_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o render_v the_o city_n castle_n and_o land_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o george_n bishop_n of_o trent_n january_n 20._o an._n 1416._o in_o a_o general_a congregation_n appear_v the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n and_o they_o present_v twelve_o article_n pen_v and_o consent_v unto_o at_o narbon_n december_n 13._o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n follow_v pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o new_a process_n shall_v be_v intend_v against_o pope_n benedict_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n he_o shall_v be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n who_o they_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o only_o and_o lawful_a pope_n in_o another_o general_a congregation_n february_n 4._o these_o article_n be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n cyprus_n navarre_n norway_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n britain_n savoy_n austria_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o bishop_n general_n of_o order_n prior_n etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 21._o may_v 30._o james_n bishop_n of_o lauda_fw-la make_v a_o sermon_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o crave_v and_o have_v obtain_v audience_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v wicked_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o approve_v that_o sentence_n and_o he_o revoke_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o consent_n thereunto_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n nor_o huss_n although_o he_o have_v say_v so_o before_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o endure_v the_o fire_n constant_o in_o sess_n 22._o october_n 15._o the_o ambassador_n of_o arragon_n be_v accept_v into_o the_o council_n in_o sess_n 23._o november_n 5._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a deputy_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n benedict_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v in_o sess_n 24._o november_n 28._o citation_n be_v direct_v against_o pope_n benedict_n in_o sess_n 25._o december_n 14._o the_o church_n glomucen_n in_o bohemia_n be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la unto_o the_o bishop_n lutomisten_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o sess_n 26._o december_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n from_o prince_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v their_o
crave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o friar_n john_n falkenbergh_n contain_v notorious_a error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o council_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o else_o they_o protest_v de_fw-fr injuria_fw-la and_o they_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n pope_n martin_n answer_v say_v i_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o no_o way_n violate_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v conciliariter_fw-la in_o this_o council_n and_o these_o i_o do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o cardinal_n antonius_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o depart_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o in_o their_o life_n if_o that_o every_o one_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o shall_v seek_v the_o indulgence_n in_o forma_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n say_v placet_fw-la and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr lance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v placet_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v but_o no_o mention_n of_o sigismund_n placet_fw-la because_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v against_o his_o will_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n at_o constance_n pope_n martin_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o papia_n an._n 1424._o to_o open_a the_o council_n few_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o the_o pest_n beginning_n the_o council_n with_o common_a consent_n be_v remove_v to_o sena_n more_o prelate_n come_v there_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n intend_v to_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n chief_o by_o give_v gold_n say_v platina_n to_o procure_v the_o adjourny_v of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o restore_v pope_n benedict_n the_o xiii_o but_o pope_n martin_n disappoint_v he_o by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o only_o the_o next_o council_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o basil_n an._n 1431._o 6._o the_o council_n at_o basil_n be_v begin_v december_n 14._o an._n 1431._o by_o the_o legate_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la by_o commission_n grant_v first_o by_o pope_n basil_n the_o council_n at_o basil_n martin_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o late_o elect_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o iv_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o sess_n 1._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v protector_n thereof_o while_o he_o live_v sometime_o by_o his_o deputy_n william_n duke_n of_o bavier_n as_o appear_v in_o sess_n 7._o and_o sometime_o personal_o as_o in_o sess_n 14._o in_o sess_n 1._o they_o propound_v their_o main_a purpose_n 1._o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n namely_o of_o the_o bohemian_o 2._o the_o quench_n of_o the_o war_n in_o christendom_n 3._o because_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n be_v overspread_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v waist_n with_o huge_a number_n of_o thistle_n and_o weed_n of_o vice_n that_o these_o may_v now_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o the_o church_n mark_v this_o you_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o err_v may_v flourish_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o honesty_n but_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a head_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o bohemian_o the_o greek_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o omit_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o session_n for_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o compendious_a method_n i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o 1._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o bohemian_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v and_o a_o safeconduct_a be_v send_v unto_o they_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o some_o civilian_n and_o some_o minister_n come_v and_o dispute_v upon_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o all_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v unto_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v ordination_n and_o free_a in_o any_o place_n aen._n silvius_n have_v not_o this_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bohemian_o direct_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o year_n 1431._o say_v per_fw-la eos_fw-la quorum_fw-la interest_n 4._o open_v crime_n and_o scandal_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v no_o not_o for_o avoid_v great_a evil_a the_o deputy_n be_v order_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o debate_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o argument_n ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n except_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n charge_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o fight_v they_o in_o their_o own_o field_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o continuance_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o reply_v such_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v administrate_n the_o eucharist_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v now_o cusan_a answer_v let_v not_o this_o move_v you_o that_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v divers_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o time_n or_o understand_v diverse_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_o current_a rite_n and_o when_o the_o rite_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o change_a ...._o because_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v divine_a judgement_n be_v change_v the_o dispute_n continue_v fifty_o day_n in_o the_o end_n the_o council_n approve_v the_o last_o three_o article_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o sess_n 13._o they_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o say_v they_o the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v and_o practise_v for_o weighty_a cause_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v grant_v this_o unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravian_o not_o as_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o lawful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o true_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o as_o healthful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o who_o receive_v worthy_o io._n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o garranza_n have_v omit_v this_o dispute_n and_o conclusion_n but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o aen._n silvius_n and_o his_o epitomiser_n orth._n gratius_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 96._o then_o anno_fw-la 1438._o the_o bohemian_o do_v supplicate_v that_o by_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v the_o divine_a service_n namely_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o creed_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n there_o present_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n wish_v by_o all_o godly_a soul_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v propound_v from_o the_o beginning_n orth._n gratius_n say_v many_o thing_n be_v advise_v and_o conceive_v but_o have_v many_o obstruction_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n procure_v so_o nevertheless_o the_o bohemian_o fail_v not_o in_o their_o hope_n neither_o will_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o endeavour_n 2._o the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o greek_n in_o hear_v their_o ambassador_n who_o golden_a bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 6944._o indict_v 14._o an._n ch._n d._n n._n 1435._o november_n 26._o and_o send_v legate_n unto_o constantinople_n they_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n the_o greek_n propound_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v go_v unto_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n will_v assemble_v upon_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v have_v the_o greek_n come_v into_o the_o west_n their_o come_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v basil_n or_o avenion_n or_o sabaudia_n at_o the_o option_n of_o the_o greek_n when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o these_o particular_n in_o sess_n 24._o and_o 25._o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n afterward_o he_o draw_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o council_n as_o follow_v 3._o the_o
he_o hear_v that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o colen_n lovan_n and_o luik_n he_o assemble_v the_o professor_n of_o wittenberg_n decemb._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o last_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n decretal_n extravagant_n summa_fw-la angelica_n and_o some_o book_n of_o eccius_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o this_o provocation_n of_o luther_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v controversy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v for_o such_o à _fw-fr long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o their_o mutual_a writing_n do_v but_o kindle_v the_o strife_n more_o see_v martin_n say_v he_o fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o much_o write_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o advance_v the_o more_o he_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o find_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o discover_v more_o error_n even_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n for_o howbeit_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n yet_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n when_o duke_n frederik_n be_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n he_o meet_v with_o erasmus_n at_o colen_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o luther_n erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v he_o be_v moderate_a why_o say_v the_o prince_n do_v the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o so_o erasmus_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v two_o great_a fault_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v bitter_a against_o he_o the_o next_o day_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o conrade_n peutinger_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n and_o advise_v to_o cause_n luther_n business_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n in_o the_o follow_a diet_n at_o worm_n luther_n be_v advise_v by_o many_o to_o teach_v and_o write_v more_o moderate_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o some_o letter_n in_o one_o unto_o spalatin_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v i_o understand_v not_o your_o and_z other_o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a divinity_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o offence_n the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o pursue_v the_o error_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v be_v do_v who_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n see_v he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o have_v i_o or_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o undo_v i_o again_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a for_o trouble_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o incredible_a gale_n that_o now_o i_o understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n compare_v devil_n unto_o the_o wind_n for_o while_o they_o blow_v forth_o in_o rage_n they_o carry_v other_o unto_o patience_n this_o be_v only_o my_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o friend_n in_o these_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o as_o he_o and_o be_v you_o please_v to_o help_v here_o as_o you_o may_v and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v unto_o the_o same_o spalatin_n febr._n 15._o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a &_o great_a fire_n but_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o entreat_v you_o let_v the_o business_n passe-on_a with_o its_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v we_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v rather_o than_o do_v move_v abra._n schultet_fw-la annal._n x._o the_o same_o year_n christiern_n king_n of_o denmarck_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o m._n martin_n be_v send_v he_o in_o coppenhagen_n do_v preach_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v deride_v his_o manner_n of_o delivery_n john_n thurzo_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o hearken_v unto_o these_o new_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o and_o die_v august_n 2._o caspar_n hedio_fw-la be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o basile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o advise_v of_o vlrick_n hutten_n albert_n bishop_n there_o send_v for_o wolfgang_n capito_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n and_o counsellor_n capito_n embrace_v the_o call_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n give_v command_v unto_o all_o the_o preacher_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o free_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a ordinance_n for_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n command_v all_o man_n by_o his_o edict_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o a_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o zurik_n zuinglius_fw-la maintain_v before_o the_o commissioner_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o senate_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o let_v the_o learned_a examine_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v then_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v of_o himself_o unto_o myconius_n say_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n and_o do_v wait_v all_o evil_a both_o from_o churchman_n and_o laity_n pray_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o suffer_v with_o a_o courageous_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o please_v either_o break_v i_o or_o preserve_v i_o who_o be_o a_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v i_o i_o will_v think_v on_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a hilarius_n that_o be_v exile_v from_o france_n into_o africa_n and_o on_o lucius_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v again_o with_o great_a glory_n not_o that_o i_o compare_v myself_o unto_o they_o but_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o by_o their_o example_n which_o be_v better_o and_o suffer_v worse_o and_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rejoice_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abr._n schultet_fw-la the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o first_o nation_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v east_n friesland_n where_o the_o prince_n edsard_n read_v diligent_o luther_n book_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n do_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o superstition_n and_o permit_v these_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v &_o read_v yea_o by_o his_o example_n and_o exhortation_n do_v encourage_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n to_o read_v they_o and_o other_o also_o who_o can_v understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o be_v henry_n brune_n unto_o the_o auriaci_n lubbert_n cant_v at_o leer_n jo._n steven_n at_o norda_n jo._n sculto_n at_o wenera_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v george_n aportan_n at_o embden_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n at_o zwoll_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o his_o child_n then_o give_v himself_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o at_o last_o become_v preacher_n of_o embden_n the_o priest_n oppose_v he_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n bernard_n campius_fw-la maintain_v he_o with_o a_o guard_n lest_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o follower_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o disturbance_n herman_n henrik_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v the_o idolatry_n and_o become_v his_o colleague_n the_o other_o priest_n be_v by_o degree_n put_v from_o the_o altar_n some_o go_v to_o other_o place_n and_o they_o who_o stay_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o blind_a devotion_n within_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o prince_n do_v press_v none_o but_o he_o do_v most_o aid_v those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o superstition_n have_v place_n within_o private_a wall_n
brethren_n and_o do_v confer_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o nicol._n hausman_n to_o 2._o epist_n pag._n 167._o say_v pighardi_fw-la judge_n so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a under_o the_o bread_n as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v see_v blood_n and_o the_o babe_n there_o ....._o but_o spritual_o or_o sacramental_o that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n visible_o very_o receive_v natural_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o receive_v it_o invisible_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o more_o for_o this_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v but_o invisible_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fathet_z here_o be_v the_o bohemian_o their_o judgement_n and_o luther_n approbation_n thereof_o then_o ab._n schultet_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1524._o show_n that_o when_o andrew_n carolstad_n be_v still_o at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v scandalize_v at_o some_o word_n of_o luther_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n tantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o cruse_n pependisset_fw-la so_o big_a as_o he_o do_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o august_n 22._o luther_n preach_v at_o jena_n against_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o sacramentary_n carolstad_n be_v present_a and_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v note_v and_o challenge_v luther_n upon_o these_o former_a word_n after_o sermon_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o in_o end_n luther_n provoke_v carolstad_v to_o writ_n concern_v that_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o begin_v that_o sacramentary_a strife_n luther_n have_v write_v of_o that_o conference_n at_o jena_n one_o way_n scultetus_n say_v false_o and_o martin_n rheinhard_n preacher_n at_o jena_n at_o that_o time_n have_v write_v of_o it_o another_o way_n within_o two_o day_n luther_n go_v to_o orlamund_n where_o carolstad_n be_v preacher_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o carolstad_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n dispute_v with_o luther_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o break_v down_o image_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o luther_n go_v away_o be_v almost_o ashamed_a not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o luther_n and_o at_o command_n of_o john_n frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n carolstad_n be_v exile_v out_o of_o thuringia_n and_o so_o be_v rheinhard_n who_o have_v write_v the_o conference_n at_o jena_n and_o orlamund_n carolstad_n write_v letter_n unto_o orlamund_n these_o be_v read_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v weep_v at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n be_v this_o andrew_z bodeynstein_v neither_o hear_v nor_o convict_v yet_o exile_v by_o luther_n bodenstein_n be_v his_o father_n surname_n when_o luther_n hear_v of_o this_o subscription_n he_o write_v to_o amsdorfius_n say_v you_o see_v how_o i_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o martyr_n be_o come_v so_o far_o to_o make_v martyr_n you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v how_o large_o this_o doctrine_n of_o carolstad_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n have_v spread_v carolstad_n go_v to_o basile_n and_o there_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o and_o set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o occasion_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o henry_n stromer_n 4_o id_fw-la decembr_n say_n carolstad_n have_v be_v here_o and_o scarce_o do_v visit_v oecolampade_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o six_o little_a book_n the_o printer_n be_v imprison_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o none_o can_v endure_v this_o for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o no_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v under_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o learned_a be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o business_n will_v breed_v a_o huge_a tragedy_n when_o we_o have_v too_o many_o tragedy_n so_o far_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n this_o he_o expounde_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o here_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o add_v there_o must_v be_v a_o trope_n necessary_o lest_o we_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o flesh_n profit_v which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v also_o false_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v of_o the_o un-christian_a abuse_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o plead_v against_o their_o error_n which_o bid_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v often_o celebrat_a to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remembrance_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o other_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o then_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o they_o who_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o kill_v he_o because_o such_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o to_o wit_n whether_o he_o think_v right_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v he_o deni_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v call_v a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n because_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o examination_n be_v superfluous_a if_o one_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v the_o sell_n of_o these_o book_n but_o both_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n long_o before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o thereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o book_n pass_v and_o be_v read_v that_o so_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o he_o say_v carolstad_n be_v like_o unto_o a_o soldier_n which_o have_v arm_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o fight_v but_o have_v not_o skill_n of_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o helmet_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v his_o breastplate_n as_o a_o buckler_n in_o his_o hand_n ...._o so_o carolstad_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o thorough_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o trope_n he_o dispose_v and_o place_n the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o right_a ordet_fw-la likewise_o oecomlapade_n write_v unto_o several_a friend_n
diverse_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o some_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n zealous_a and_o loyal_a unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o will_v in_o nothing_o offend_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v salvation_n and_o to_o find_v the_o way_n thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o way_n they_o fear_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o good_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n as_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o rather_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o love_v their_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v that_o many_o who_o never_o know_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o for_o which_o those_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o affection_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n do_v use_v no_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sect_n but_o bannishment_n as_o for_o those_o privy_a meeting_n they_o be_v always_o forbid_v and_o the_o king_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o they_o by_o edict_n yet_o so_o that_o according_a to_o equity_n consideration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o time_n manner_n purpose_n and_o number_n of_o they_o who_o do_v meet_v lest_o the_o innocent_a be_v afflict_v then_o charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o as_o it_o be_v main_a pillar_n of_o a_o kingdom_n exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n will_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n for_o those_o circumstance_n and_o next_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o can_v not_o tarry_v for_o remote_a physician_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o come_n so_o the_o present_a malady_n be_v grievous_a unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o foreign_a cure_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o conclude_v and_o the_o king_n do_v promise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miserable_a church_n require_v it_o as_o also_o the_o king_n credit_n and_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v every_o five_o year_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o nation_n show_v that_o counsel_n be_v call_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o from_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o some_o from_o the_o half_a or_o a_o province_n one_o or_o more_o and_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o from_o these_o some_o good_a ensue_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n let_v we_o not_o stick_v in_o this_o matter_n nor_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v we_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a example_n to_o set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v forewarning_n of_o sad_a desolation_n ensue_v as_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n egyptian_n and_o african_n where_o the_o church_n have_v flourish_v but_o now_o scarce_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o we_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n object_v as_o let_n thereof_o and_o while_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o preparation_n i_o think_v three_o or_o four_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v 1._o that_o prelate_n abide_v in_o their_o diocies_n be_v here_o he_o inveighe_v against_o the_o italian_n who_o reap_v the_o gain_n or_o third_n of_o benefice_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n through_o simony_n or_o bribe_n 3._o to_o confess_v out_o own_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o public_a fast_n which_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o slay_v man_n soul_n 4._o to_o stay_v seditious_a person_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n see_v hereby_o have_v be_v many_o enormity_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o have_v see_v the_o tumult_n of_o amboife_n and_o on_o the_o other_o certain_a preacher_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n violent_o to_o destroy_v and_o banish_v the_o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n so_o grievous_a offence_n follow_v on_o both_o side_n ....._o the_o other_o main_a point_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n whereof_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n if_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o private_a and_o general_a grievance_n public_a complaint_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n complain_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o when_o common_a complaint_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v commove_v etc._n etc._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 25._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v hear_v namely_o the_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v concern_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v if_o the_o parisian_n have_v need_n of_o water_n may_v they_o not_o bring_v it_o from_o seine_n more_o easy_o then_o from_o tiber._n it_o be_v conclude_v see_v the_o present_a malady_n require_v present_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a council_n and_o on_o aprile_a 11._o it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o assemble_v september_n 10_o and_o a_o orator_n be_v send_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n what_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o his_o travel_n be_v in_o vain-soave_a in_o conc._n triden_n lib._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v also_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v conveen_v at_o orleans_n or_o where_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o appoint_v to_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n particular_a meeting_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n unless_o they_o be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n seditious_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n french_a commentar_n lib._n 2._o afterward_o the_o guise_n suggest_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n have_v plot_v a_o new_a couspiracy_n the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o both_o and_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o guise_n with_o their_o blood_n these_o two_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o obey_v the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o national_a council_n be_v leave_v off_o king_n francis_n die_v decemb._n 15._o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1560._o and_o so_o the_o guise_n be_v disappoint_v in_o this_o king_n time_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o savoy_n savoy_n command_v the_o waldenses_n of_o lucern_n angronia_n perossa_n and_o sanmartius_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nice_a and_o of_o athahasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n
a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n we_o must_v set_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n and_o special_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o heretic_n brag_n and_o say_v they_o alone_o have_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n if_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o so_o greata_fw-la force_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v why_o be_v they_o repeat_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n why_o do_v not_o the_o late_a evangelist_n or_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o point_v unto_o the_o minister_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o except_o you_o think_v he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mire_n and_o then_o abjure_v all_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o their_o name_n protest_v again_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v embrace_v and_o if_o these_o who_o be_v separate_v will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v banish_v and_o they_o crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o do_v the_o minister_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o at_o another_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v a_o reply_n present_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o supplication_n they_o procure_v continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n twelve_o minister_n and_o a_o few_o other_o beza_n declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a call_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n in_o ordinary_a call_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a examination_n election_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a call_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n albeit_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v as_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o conjoin_v with_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v err_v and_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a member_n and_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o general_a council_n he_o say_v man_n have_v not_o the_o more_o learning_n that_o they_o become_v commissioner_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prelate_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o sound_a have_v be_v most_o corrupt_a as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n augustin_n write_v unto_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o arimino_n object_v against_o he_o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n for_o both_o and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o jerom_n write_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antiens_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v never_o be_v despise_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o give_v offence_n i_o will_v continue_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o royal_a majesty_n the_o cardinal_n beckon_v unto_o claud._n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n he_o say_v he_o oft_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o enter_v ordinary_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n see_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawful_a from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n into_o controversy_n with_o the_o german_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o white_a monk_n of_o sorbon_n xainctius_n but_o more_o despite_n full_o against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o party_n beza_n complain_v of_o his_o impertinency_n and_o do_v supplicate_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v provide_v against_o revile_v word_n and_o digression_n then_o he_o say_v our_o minister_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o our_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v two_o part_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v want_v unto_o any_o the_o calling_n be_v lawful_a because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o they_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o such_o enemy_n then_o as_o the_o priest_n neither_o seek_v they_o confirmation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o neither_o be_v miracle_n necessary_a in_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o example_n yea_o paul_n in_o evidence_v his_o call_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o we_o also_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o any_o ministry_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o neither_o imprisonment_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o fire_n can_v hinder_v espenseus_n say_v bring_v i_o one_o example_n in_o those_o 1500._o year_n like_o to_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n be_v not_o write_v that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o be_v not_o now_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o singular_a way_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o tradition_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o xainctius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v that_o his_o incivility_n be_v check_v by_o the_o queen_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o the_o sorbonist_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o minister_n whether_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n here_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v
he_o think_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o german_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v he_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o beza_n answer_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o conference_n be_v direct_v the_o cardinal_n with_o vehemency_n do_v press_v that_o point_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o crave_v leave_n to_o consider_v the_o confession_n forwhich_v the_o prelate_n seem_v absolute_o to_o proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n name_v one_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramenta_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saxon_a minister_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dismiss_v the_o next_o day_n beza_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o mind_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n we_o trust_v none_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v shall_v have_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a by_o this_o demand_n this_o question_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v we_o be_v call_v hither_o not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o disputation_n consider_v that_o when_o two_o party_n be_v bring_v into_o conference_n if_o the_o one_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mutual_o ask_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o caâ—illation_n and_o dissension_n but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v here_o demand_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v preach_v and_o we_o like_o wise_a will_v demand_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o seniors_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o bear_v witness_n if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o may_v answer_v thou_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o think_v make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n we_o speak_v also_o another_o thing_n albeit_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o this_o assembly_n may_v see_v how_o this_o question_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n if_o one_o be_v demand_v that_o bishop_n from_o who_o have_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o title_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n and_o i_o buy_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o for_o my_o place_n i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o 1000_o croun_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o buy_v the_o wheat_n i_o say_v if_o this_o contest_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curate_n ashamed_a and_o we_o speak_v thus_o not_o of_o intention_n to_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o we_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n handle_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v hinder_v we_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v eager_o desire_v and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n one_o article_n be_v cull_v from_o so_o many_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o out_o life_n they_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v but_o we_o condemn_v you_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o into_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o you_o o_o queen_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o pacisy_v of_o those_o trouble_n about_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o who_o now_o be_v here_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v your_o will_n but_o we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o helvetia_n poland_n and_o other_o part_n who_o think_v long_o to_o hear_v whether_o this_o conference_n will_v turn_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o free_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o these_o word_n either_o subscribe_v or_o no_o more_o albeit_o we_o will_v subscribe_v what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a other_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o constraint_n wherefore_o o_o queen_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v sober_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la bring_v out_o of_o caluine_n but_o in_o that_o bit_n of_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a confession_n shall_v have_v be_v propound_v and_o not_o a_o line_n only_o 2_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o also_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o our_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v dene_fw-mi 4._o and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o the_o german_n we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o very_a good_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o offer_v exhibit_n and_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o but_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o o_o queen_n to_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a form_n of_o collection_n and_o to_o appoint_v notary_n to_o receive_v our_o disputation_n we_o trust_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v but_o will_v dedicate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o prelate_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o lorraine_n say_v he_o have_v dishonour_v the_o queen_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v give_v so_o there_o be_v brag_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o
not_o do_v it_o by_o another_o writing_n i_o protest_v unto_o heeâ—_n christian_a reader_n my_o very_a great_a grief_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o work_n as_o also_o in_o that_o too_o large_a preface_n which_o also_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o work_n i_o allow_v not_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v strife_n or_o unjust_a explication_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o advance_v any_o man_n with_o the_o disparagement_n or_o imputation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o this_o at_o another_o time_n only_o i_o will_v now_o purge_v myself_o from_o that_o edition_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o writing_n of_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampad_a and_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n godly_a reader_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contemn_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o offend_v any_o or_o to_o commend_v any_o without_o cause_n or_o desert_n i_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o luther_n think_v well_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o true_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o my_o enarration_n i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o natural_a either_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o its_o circumscriptive_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o only_a outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o such_o other_o fiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n which_o he_o have_v use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v my_o part_n both_o for_o luther_n cause_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o device_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o luther_n writing_n shall_v think_v that_o either_o luâ—hâ—â—_n maintain_v any_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o i_o maintain_v no_o presence_n the_o judgement_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o mention_v that_o those_o who_o reverence_n these_o man_n work_n now_o know_v that_o these_o do_v not_o maintain_v naked_a seal_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o such_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o man_n writing_n shall_v no_o way_n reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n special_o on_o oecolampaâ—_n as_o his_o elabour_v work_n show_v abundant_o ...._o god_n remove_v all_o contention_n from_o his_o people_n and_o all_o preposterous_a affectation_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n true_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o happy_o amen_n so_o far_o bucer_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o after_o that_o year_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o william_n tindall_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o english_v to_o have_v be_v next_o mastyre_n vv._n tindal_n a_o english_a mastyre_n unto_o john_n wickliff_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n towards_o christ_n as_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v clear_o and_o none_o do_v reveal_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v provoke_v king_n henry_n viii_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o how_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o govern_v wherein_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v find_v eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o all_o juggler_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v ever_o without_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o light_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o contrary_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o as_o thou_o see_v be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o which_o receive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o wily_n drive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o and_o with_o false_a &_o sophistical_a reason_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o yea_o curâ—eth_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o look_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o move_v the_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v with_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o fol._n 6._o god_n promise_v to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grehound_n and_o to_o feret_fw-la he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v and_o meeken_fw-ge he_o to_o kill_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v unto_o his_o lust_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n &_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v now_o a_o day_n which_o our_o holy_a bb_n teach_v in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o lust_n spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o you_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o fol._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o curate_n wherefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o learn_v be_v you_o not_o abominable_a schoolmaster_n in_o that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a wage_n if_o you_o will_v not_o teach_v if_o you_o will_v teach_v how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o with_o so_o great_a profit_n as_o when_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o thou_o jugle_v or_o not_o ...._o but_o alas_o the_o curate_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wot_v no_o more_o what_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n mean_v than_o the_o turk_n do_v neither_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o curate_n the_o bible_n be_v unknowen_a to_o curate_n that_o they_o read_v at_o mass_n maten_v &_o eevensong_n which_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o care_v they_o but_o even_o to_o mumble_v up_o so_o much_o every_o day_n as_o the_o pie_n &_o popinjay_n speak_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lay_v man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o let_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o understand_v no_o latin_a at_o all_o ...._o a_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v you_o which_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o dispense_v with_o they_o again_o for_o money_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
other_o his_o work_n i_o therefore_o subjoin_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o because_o some_o poison_n be_v in_o it_o i_o add_v a_o little_a antidote_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o some_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o show_v his_o rule_n of_o judge_v the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o a_o most_o sure_o rule_v the_o ancient_n have_v use_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o such_o contention_n arise_v controversy_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o writer_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n i._n or_o of_o gregory_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a work_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o by_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o receive_v see_v in_o many_o place_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n and_o wherein_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o safe_a unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o irrefragable_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n wherein_o they_o declare_v constant_o the_o public_a and_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o method_n be_v conform_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o principal_a scope_n seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o manifest_a and_o though_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a not_o a_o little_a in_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n yea_o and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o she_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o albeit_o different_a in_o many_o particulares_fw-la neither_o shall_v we_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a church_n albeit_o corrupt_a neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n violate_v the_o union_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o she_o and_o come_v out_o of_o she_o but_o by_o dissent_v from_o the_o error_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o violat_a the_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o beit_v they_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o may_v be_v call_v his_o private_a judgement_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o not_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v manifest_a always_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o nor_o of_o john_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12_o and_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v depart_v not_o a_o little_a in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o how_o far_o she_o have_v depart_v may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v by_o the_o history_n 3._o his_o advice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o main_a question_n but_o certain_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o our_o saviour_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o he_o foretell_v that_o when_o these_o labourer_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n shall_v have_v kill_v the_o heir_n the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o not_o a_o stone_n of_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o place_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o pophet_n and_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o time_n before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o depart_v but_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o for_o this_o very_a point_n steeven_n be_v martyr_a act._n 6._o 14._o the_o same_o distinction_n serve_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n cyprian_n and_o paulin_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o violat_a the_o union_n when_o she_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o she_o become_v the_o whore_n and_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n god_n people_n be_v with_o she_o and_o in_o she_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o protest_v against_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n but_o come_v out_o from_o she_o then_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o seem_v to_o despair_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o overture_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v remit_v some_o what_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v a_o little_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o wish_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o good_a people_n will_v reform_v the_o manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v and_o next_o that_o those_o who_o eschue_v those_o vice_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o extremity_n will_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n in_o other_o article_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o put_v often_o a_o blame_n upon_o the_o reform_a if_o not_o for_o their_o tenet_n yet_o for_o their_o practice_n for_o example_n of_o justification_n he_o say_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o article_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v evermore_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n afterward_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n say_v i_o consider_v three_o thing_n whereupon_o all_o my_o hope_n stand_v the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o perform_v and_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n say_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v doubt_v whereby_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mistrust_v but_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o diligence_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o keep_v the_o receive_a grace_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v forth_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o they_o call_v this_o sear_n chaste_a and_o filial_a which_o perfect_a love_n cast_v not_o forth_o but_o retain_v and_o cherish_v which_o fear_n have_v always_o adjoin_v confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n fatherly_a good-pleasure_n and_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v teach_v tooday_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o right_o in_o accuse_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o bid_v and_o teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o put_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o they_o speak_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o she_o of_o free_a will_v he_o say_v on_o the_o 18._o arctic_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o now_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o what_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v do_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o do_v acknowledge_v neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o humane_a magistracy_n nor_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o head_n and_o lord_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n after_o who_o law_n will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o unto_o who_o both_o preacher_n and_o elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o whatever_o rank_n shall_v be_v obedient_a but_o it_o be_v longsom_n now_o to_o declare_v this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hint_n it_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o command_n a_o great_a confusion_n will_v follow_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v soon_o decay_v all_o enormity_n abound_v and_o piety_n will_v fail_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o may_v know_v yet_o better_o when_o they_o shall_v due_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o libertinism_n more_o than_o for_o christian_a liberty_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o complaint_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a they_o with_o their_o write_a and_o print_v remonstrance_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o high_a state_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n must_v apologise_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n howbeit_o we_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o and_o will_v rather_o plead_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v so_o far_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v unto_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o the_o high_a state_n as_o reasonable_a that_o in_o no_o town_n or_o willage_n shall_v be_v any_o convention_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o which_o the_o meeting_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o state_n understand_v the_o cause_n better_o have_v establish_v the_o former_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v afterward_o by_o the_o pacification_n of_o ghent_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o great_a commander_n than_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o netherlands_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n be_v popery_n forsake_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accept_v but_o also_o the_o good_a subject_n in_o brabant_n flanders_n gelderland_n friesland_n the_o bishoprik_v of_o utrecht_n the_o land_n of_o overisel_n etc._n etc._n have_v begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o in_o some_o place_n public_o in_o other_o place_n howbeit_o privy_o in_o house_n yet_o in_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o also_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n god_n word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o there_o before_o that_o time_n gaspar_n colhaes_n a_o minister_n at_o leiden_fw-mi who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o yet_o have_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v make_v no_o small_a stir_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v also_o retain_v other_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o other_o preacher_n likewise_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o be_v seldom_o free_a of_o one_o stichler_n or_o other_o yet_o alwise_o maintain_v and_o keep_v pure_a by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o protection_n of_o magistrate_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o such_o subdolous_a minister_n in_o time_n of_o the_o troubl_v move_v by_o colhaes_n the_o state_n of_o holland_n call_v for_o one_o minister_n out_o of_o each_o classis_fw-la and_o send_v two_o commissioner_n gerhard_n van_fw-mi wingaerd_n and_o leonard_n caesenbrood_n unto_o they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n those_o answer_v the_o church-discipline_n be_v consider_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o high_a ministry_n the_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n &_o ministry_n state_n and_o they_o have_v be_v traduce_v unjust_o that_o they_o will_v have_v usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o good_n except_o only_o that_o according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o office_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n they_o give_v it_o in_o write_v whereof_o the_o authentic_a copy_n triglandius_n lib._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o see_v but_o he_o give_v the_o summa_fw-la of_o it_o from_o another_o to_o wit_n both_o office_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n both_o be_v preserver_n of_o godly_a righteousness_n both_o shall_v be_v reverence_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o preserve_v godly_a righteousness_n but_o provide_v for_o the_o commonweel-fare_a in_o which_o respect_n churchman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o body_n &_o good_n the_o magistrat_n office_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o promote_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o god_n worde_n be_v obey_v but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v that_o worde_n before_o the_o people_n with_o faithful_a teach_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o despiser_n and_o falsefier_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v it_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o punishment_n in_o hody_n or_o good_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n peaceable_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o god_n word_n and_o shall_v call_v unto_o repentance_n the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a weapen_v that_o be_v by_o preach_v eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a death_n the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o ordain_v punishment_n in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o oceasion_n to_o mitigate_v or_o straiten_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n shall_v prudent_o exercise_v the_o exhortation_n and_o menace_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o excommunication_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_n keep_v safe_a and_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o disturber_n and_o minister_n shall_v endeavour_v out_o of_o love_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o god_n worde_n the_o soul_n of_o offender_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v preside_v when_o punishment_n of_o life_n or_o good_n be_v handle_v and_o minister_n govern_v in_o the_o church-counsell_n when_o matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v judge_v the_o minister_n and_o church-counsel_n shall_v appoint_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worde_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n by_o himself_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o he_o dissallow_v any_o thing_n therein_o he_o may_v command_v the_o churchman_n to_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o god_n worde_n the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v call_v and_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o fault_n even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o deserve_v civil_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o choose_v person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o office_n and_o then_o to_o present_v those_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v they_o if_o there_o no_o be_v lawful_a impediment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o any_o division_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o call_v together_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o to_o rule_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o external_a action_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o
adultery_n or_o other_o crime_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o v._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v what_o man_n who_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o pernicious_a and_o false_a to_o say_v the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o god_n grace_n vi_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v both_o unto_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v yet_o with_o this_o different_a issue_n that_o those_o who_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v obey_v willing_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n nor_o reward_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o be_v they_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n vii_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o first_o condemn_v those_o as_o crafty_a and_o deceive_a sacramentarian_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a substantial_a and_o lively_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n next_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o there_o and_o be_v true_o distribute_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o come_v worthy_o but_o by_o the_o unworthy_a albeit_o by_o the_o one_o sort_n unto_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n undivided_a and_o inseparable_a 2._o the_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o false_a 4._o god_n know_v many_o way_n and_o can_v be_v present_a as_o he_o please_v neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o that_o only_a way_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v local_a and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o bodily_a yet_o not_o capernaitica_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n three_o they_o condemn_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v albeit_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n retain_v their_o several_a property_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v personaly_a not_o as_o two_o plank_n conjoin_v but_o as_o iron_n and_o fire_n or_o he_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherefore_o among_o other_o article_n they_o condemn_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o manhood_n suffer_v and_o only_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n or_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o and_z with_o and_o by_o his_o manhood_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o omnipotency_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n ix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_o dispute_v but_o be_v believe_v simple_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o satan_n but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o life_n x._o concern_v eclesiastical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o worde_n they_o say_v those_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v yet_o without_o levity_n and_o scandal_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o a_o constant_a confession_n be_v require_v nothing_o shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n xi_o concern_v eternal_a predestination_n first_o they_o distinguish_v between_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n prescience_n say_v they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n but_o predestination_n or_o election_n concern_v the_o godly_a only_o this_o can_v not_o be_v search_v among_o the_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o reveeled_a word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v allman_n to_o be_v save_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v their_o not-hearing_a or_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n an_o they_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n they_o have_v a_o twelth_n head_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o anabaptist_n arian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n this_o book_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o open_a separation_n the_o next_o year_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o palatinate_n reply_n under_o the_o name_n of_o admonitio_fw-la neostadiana_n confirm_v the_o ortho_fw-mi doxe_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supper_n show_v the_o false_a imputation_n of_o error_n examine_v the_o authority_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n discover_v the_o indirect_a mean_n of_o pen_v and_o seek_v subscription_n of_o that_o book_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v some_o that_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a book_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v with_o limitation_n and_o not_o absolute_o as_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o they_o recall_v their_o subscription_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o that_o book_n reply_v under_o the_o title_n apologia_fw-la erfurtensis_n so_o much_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o point_n wherein_o they_o insist_v most_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n unto_o the_o manhood_n and_o universal_a grace_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n be_v join_v the_o prince_n and_o minister_n of_o anhalt_n and_o nassaw_n the_o helvetian_o and_o many_o city_n of_o germany_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o ubiquitaries_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o false_o by_o which_o two_o mean_n they_o a_o lienate_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o all_o reconciliation_n this_o difference_n occasion_v the_o compact_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v other_o conference_n between_o these_o party_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v._o in_o constantinople_n the_o muffti_n or_o highpriest_n of_o the_o turk_n deal_v with_o church_n trouble_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n amurathe_n to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_a nation_n do_v intercede_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o mahomet_n 2._o and_o other_o his_o successor_n the_o muffti_n answer_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v when_o few_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n christian_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n two_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o amurathes_n turn_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o patriarch_n and_o cause_v lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron-chain_n through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o unto_o rhodes_n sundry_a cause_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o christian_n receive_v the_o new_a calendare_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o divorcement_n against_o a_o noble_a
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
and_o also_o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la divinis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la ......_o bear_v with_o i_o madam_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v your_o earthly_a majesty_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o god_n ......_o i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n most_o petition_n b._n grindal_n petition_n humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v these_o short_a petition_n i._o that_o you_o will_v refer_v all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o age_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o ancient_n write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la synodo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la when_o your_o majesty_n have_v question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n you_o do_v not_o decide_v they_o in_o your_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o your_o judge_n to_o be_v determine_v ........._o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n use_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi de_fw-mi cause_n pecuniariis_fw-la comites_fw-la tuos_fw-la consulis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la religionis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la consulas_fw-la ......_o my_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o when_o you_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n buy_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n you_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o resolute_o and_o peremptory_o quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatâ—_n as_o you_o may_v do_v in_o civil_a and_o external_a matter_n but_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a voice_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sâ—et_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o god_n matter_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o bow_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v david_n exhort_v all_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a remember_v madam_n that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n look_v not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o princely_a array_n wherewith_o you_o be_v apparel_v but_o consider_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cover_v there_o with_o .........._o must_v you_o not_o one_o day_n appear_v ante_fw-la terrendum_fw-la tribunal_n crucifixi_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la ibi_fw-la prout_fw-la gesseris_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o although_o you_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n yet_o remember_v ......_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 76._o terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o madam_n in_o visceribus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o you_o deal_v in_o these_o religious_a cause_n set_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n lay_v aside_o all_o earthly_a majesty_n determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiat_fw-la god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o great_a felicity_n now_o many_o year_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o your_o desert_n or_o policy_n but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ......_o take_v heed_n you_o never_o think_v of_o decline_v from_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o you_o which_o be_v write_v of_o joash_n cum_fw-la corroboratus_fw-la esset_fw-la elevatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o neglexit_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o conclude_v trust_v better_a of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o what_o can_v be_v write_v say_v fuller_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o less_o animosity_n more_o humility_n and_o less_o dejection_n i_o see_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n and_o his_o church_n cause_n say_v not_o that_o orbitas_fw-la &_o senectus_fw-la only_o encourage_v grindall_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n who_o necessary_a boldness_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o partly_o from_o the_o gratiousnes_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o make_v he_o address_v but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a leicester_n have_v so_o fill_v her_o ear_n with_o complaint_n against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v this_o petition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o history_n show_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o conformist_n unto_o the_o rite_n but_o oppose_v nb._n whit_n gift_n severity_n iâ—_n oppose_v some_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o prophecying_n that_o diligent_a minister_n must_v needs_o conform_v or_o then_o the_o flock_n shall_v want_v teach_v and_o the_o queen_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_v of_o all_o more_o of_o these_o trouble_n follower_n here_o i_o add_v that_o â—_o whitgift_n succeed_v to_o grindal_n be_v the_o first_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v counselor_n of_o state_n and_o most_o vehement_a in_o press_v conformity_n yet_o not_o without_o many_o check_n and_o let_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o counsel_n send_v letter_n unto_o that_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o relent_v of_o his_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o petition_n complain_v that_o many_o parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o preacher_n and_o crave_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o oath_n nor_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n excep_v the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o portion_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v forbear_v their_o excommunication_n exofficio_fw-la mero_fw-la of_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n not_o detect_v for_o open_a offence_n of_o life_n or_o apparent_a error_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n rancountre_v the_o bishop_n so_o hardly_o especial_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o matter_n fly_v so_o high_a the_o archbishop_n conceive_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o apply_v himself_o by_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o crave_v your_o majesty_n sovereign_a protection_n for_o the_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o learned_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v decri_v learning_n spoil_v their_o live_n take_v away_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o barbarism_n how_o dangerous_a innovation_n be_v in_o a_o settle_a estate_n whosoever_o have_v judgement_n perceive_v set_a danger_n apart_o yet_o such_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v as_o will_v make_v a_o estate_n lamentable_a and_o miserable_a our_o nighbours_n misery_n may_v make_v we_o fearful_a but_o that_o we_o know_v who_o rule_v the_o same_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n can_v not_o compare_v with_o england_n in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a minister_n these_o benefit_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a and_o careful_a government_n with_o hearty_a joy_n we_o feel_v and_o humble_o acknowledge_v senseless_a be_v they_o that_o repine_v at_o it_o the_o respect_n hereof_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v dij_fw-la estis_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discreet_a clergy_n say_v o_o deacertè_fw-fr nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n request_n without_o ground_a reason_n be_v light_o to_o be_v reject_v we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o petition_n be_v annex_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pretend_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n no_o thing_n be_v enact_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o â—evere_a than_o
alswell_o in_o time_n past_a as_o henceforth_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o these_o law_n especial_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n in_o aberdien_n car_n of_o gourie_n and_o other_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v when_o the_o noble_a man_n hear_v these_o article_n they_o say_v they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o propound_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v collect_v they_o into_o two_o head_n thus_o first_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o her_o majesty_n the_o good_a mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o there_o assemble_v and_o as_o for_o religion_n see_v it_o concern_v the_o say_a lord_n most_o especial_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v deal_v with_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v at_o her_o highness_n arrival_n and_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v obtain_v so_o gracious_a answer_n from_o her_o majesty_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o assembly_n and_o concern_v the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o will_v likewise_o deal_v for_o it_o and_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v thereafter_o the_o same_o lord_n declare_v how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accept_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o good_a part_n but_o that_o she_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o they_o promise_v in_o her_o majesty_n name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o accomplishment_n for_o say_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o her_o majesty_n mean_v sinceer_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v messenger_n of_o her_o answer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o assembly_n thank_v god_n and_o her_o majesty_n that_o their_o reasonable_a petition_n be_v so_o gracious_o answer_v and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o lord_n reciprocal_o to_o promise_v unto_o her_o majesty_n in_o their_o behalf_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n love_n and_o submission_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n of_o most_o faithful_a and_o humble_a subject_n promise_v also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n in_o offend_v against_o her_o majesty_n law_n they_o all_o shall_v concur_v ingenuous_o to_o the_o punition_n of_o the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v item_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v four_a superintendent_o elleven_a minister_n and_o four_o gentle_a man_n to_o conveen_v the_o morn_n and_o confer_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o jurisdiction_n pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o report_v their_o opinion_n item_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v once_o place_v may_v not_o leave_v that_o congregation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n or_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v consider_v whither_o lawful_a or_o not_o item_n it_o be_v decern_v that_o pa._n cowston_n shall_v not_o leave_v his_o congregation_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n even_o albeit_o he_o petition_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o augment_v his_o knowledge_n item_n whereas_o the_o commissioner_n of_o murray_n have_v complain_v on_o wi._n sutherland_n parson_n of_o moy_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o marry_v the_o woman_n he_o have_v despiteful_o tear_v the_o commissioner_n letter_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o have_v not_o come_v the_o assembly_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n on_o decemb._n 13._o be_v a_o parliam_fw-la at_o edinb_n but_o say_v the_o hist_n of_o refor_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o cause_n proclaim_v the_o parliament_n until_o she_o have_v desire_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n by_o who_o mean_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o conclude_v concern_v religion_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o promise_v it_o some_o article_n be_v then_o present_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o punishment_n of_o vice_n but_o nothing_o be_v grant_v excep_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n a_o hat_n scandalous_a liver_n shall_v be_v punish_v first_o by_o prison_n and_o then_o public_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o ignominy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n assembly_n the_o viii_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 25._o jo._n erskin_n superintendent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v first_o in_o order_n be_v treat_v and_o then_o particular_n shall_v be_v propound_v in_o writ_n and_o if_o any_o person_n cause_n require_v hasty_a resolution_n it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o this_o assembly_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o certain_a minister_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o put_v their_o judgement_n in_o writ_n which_o shall_v be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 2._o the_o assembly_n cause_v propound_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o humble_o require_v their_o h._n h._n to_o solicit_v the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o answer_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v great_o fear_v that_o judgement_n shall_v short_o follow_v unless_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o time_n 2._o to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o that_o superintedent_n may_v be_v place_v in_o such_o part_n where_o none_o be_v 4._o that_o these_o be_v punish_v who_o do_v shut_v the_o church-door_n against_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n 5._o humble_o to_o require_v of_o her_o majesty_n what_o the_o church_n can_v expect_v of_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi or_o that_o shall_v wake_fw-mi 6._o by_o what_o mean_v minister_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o manse_v &_o glebs_fw-la whither_o they_o be_v set_v in_o fue_o or_o not_o 7._o that_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o repair_v of_o church_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n iii_o because_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o many_o ignorant_o and_o of_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o exhorter_n and_o reader_n the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n and_o the_o west_n be_v ordain_v to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n allot_v now_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n knox_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o fife_n and_o perth_n and_o other_o to_o visit_v other_o part_n with_o power_n to_o try_v suspend_v depose_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v cause_n iv_o unto_o a_o supplication_n of_o paul_n meffan_n contain_v sundry_a particular_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o they_o show_v sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o delete_a his_o process_n the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n condescend_v nor_o think_v they_o that_o petition_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v his_o own_o offence_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n within_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v judge_v no_o way_n tolerable_a until_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v more_o deep_o bury_v and_o some_o church_n make_v request_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o scotland_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n i_o omit_v the_o censure_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_v because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a here_o also_o be_v mention_n of_o exhorter_n these_o be_v man_n not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o read_v in_o a_o church_n but_o to_o exercise_v also_o their_o talon_n in_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o gift_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n iii_o february_n follow_v the_o queen_n be_v in_o fife_n and_o the_o papist_n wax_v more_o bold_a go_v to_o mass_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o also_o some_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n do_v brag_v that_o
invest_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o procuration_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o ruthuen_n to_o give_v up_o and_o resign_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o state_n together_o with_o another_o commission_n ordain_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n regent_n during_o prince_n minority_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o charge_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o single_a person_n that_o he_o with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o of_o lennox_n argyle_n athol_n morton_n glencairn_n and_o marre_n shall_v govern_v conjunct_o these_o write_v be_v publish_v july_n 29._o at_o the_o market-cross_a of_o edinburgh_n then_o the_o prince_n be_v crown_v at_o sterlin_n these_o two_o month_n the_o earl_n of_o mortay_n be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v recall_v return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n he_o visit_n the_o queen_n and_o endeavour_n to_o join_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o hamilton_n or_o neuter_n join_v they_o i_o say_v with_o these_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o king_n preservation_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n august_n 20._o he_o accept_v the_o regency_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n the_o other_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n grow_v strong_a on_o the_o regent_n side_n send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 15._o this_o parliament_n be_v keep_v with_o such_o frequency_n as_o the_o like_a 1567._o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1567._o be_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v see_v begin_v be_v make_v after_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o queen_n renunciation_n and_o commission_n of_o regency_n at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a act_n be_v unanimous_o conclude_v one_o abolish_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n another_o repeal_n all_o statute_n make_v in_o former_a time_n for_o mantenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o parliament_n 1560._o and_o now_o again_o ratify_v 3._o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o punishment_n appoint_v against_o all_o hearer_n and_o sayer_n of_o it_o 4._o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o refuse_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o ministrat_n 5._o the_o examination_n and_o admission_n of_o minist_n s_o be_v only_o in_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o open_o profess_v and_o presentation_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o supertendents_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dispone_v the_o same_o to_o a_o qualify_a person_n for_o that_o time_n 6._o a_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 7._o none_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n proctor_n notary_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o court_n who_o profess_v noâ—_n the_o true_a religion_n 8._o the_o three_o of_o all_o benefice_n shall_v now_o instant_o and_o in_o all_o time_n come_v be_v first_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o church_n come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o proper_a patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o tyth_n provide_v that_o the_o collector_n make_v yearly_a account_n in_o the_o chequer_n so_o that_o minister_n be_v first_o answer_v the_o superplus_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o king_n use_n 9_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o youth_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o or_o uisitor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o provestry_n prebendary_n and_o chaplanry_n be_v appoint_v assembly_n the_o fourteen_o assembly_n for_o entertain_v student_n in_o college_n jem_n act_n be_v make_v for_o punish_v fornication_n incest_n and_o marriage_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n item_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n within_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n the_o assembly_n conveen_v decemb._n 25._o john_n row_n minister_n at_o santiohnstoun_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o concur_v at_o all_o time_n with_o such_o person_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v name_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o confer_v concern_v the_o offence_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n that_o may_v occur_v these_o be_v two_o superintendent_o and_o seven_a other_o minister_n 2._o whereas_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o superintendent_n of_o argyle_n to_o try_v these_o slander_n and_o cause_n satisfaction_n bâ—_n make_v as_o god_n word_n appoint_v and_o report_v his_o diligence_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o because_o adam_n call_v bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v marry_v the_o queeâ—_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n and_o so_o have_v transgress_v a_o act_n in_o marry_v both_o well_o a_o divorce_a adulterer_n the_o assembly_n deprive_v hin_a from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n 4._o john_n craig_n be_v accuse_v for_o proclaim_v the_o ban_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o bothâ—ell_n he_o give_v his_o purgation_n in_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n may_v understand_v my_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v short_o declare_v what_o i_o do_v and_o what_o move_v i_o to_o do_v it_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o mr_n thomas_n hepburn_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o proclaim_v she_o with_o the_o lord_n bothuel_n i_o plain_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v not_o her_o hand_n write_v and_o because_o the_o constant_a bruit_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o captivity_n on_o wednesday_n next_o the_o justice-clerk_n bring_v i_o a_o writing_n subscribe_v with_o her_o hand_n bearing_z that_o she_o be_v neither_o ravish_v nor_o detain_v in_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o proclaim_v my_o answer_n be_v i_o dare_v proclaim_v no_o ban_n and_o chief_o such_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o thursday_n next_o the_o church_n after_o long_o reason_v with_o the_o justice_n clerk_n conclude_v that_o the_o q_o s_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o her_o subject_n three_o next_o preach_v day_n but_o because_o the_o gen._n assembly_n have_v prohibit_v all_o such_o marriage_n we_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o solemnize_v nor_o approve_v that_o marriage_n but_o only_o will_v declare_v the_o queen_n mind_n leave_v all_o doubt_n &_o danger_n to_o the_o counsellor_n approver_n and_o performer_n of_o the_o marriage_n upon_o fridday_n next_o i_o declare_v the_o whole_a progress_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o understand_v the_o church-session_n of_o edinburgh_n desire_v every_o man_n in_o god_n name_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n before_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o to_o give_v boldness_n unto_o other_o i_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a time_n leave_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n before_o the_o party_n protest_v if_o i_o be_v not_o hear_v i_o either_o will_v desist_v from_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o before_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v admit_v after_o noon_n before_o my_o l._n in_o the_o counsel_n i_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o law_n of_o adultery_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o ravish_v the_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n the_o sudden_a divorcement_n and_o proclaim_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o last_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o his_o marriage_n will_v confirm_v but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o after_o many_o exhortation_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o to_o the_o church_n so_o on_o sunday_n after_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o will_v proceed_v whither_o we_o will_v or_o not_o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o abhor_v and_o detest_a that_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v approve_v it_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o by_o silence_n i_o crave_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v against_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n because_o i_o hear_v some_o person_n grudge_v against_o i_o i_o use_v these_o reason_n for_o my_o defence_n first_o i_o have_v break_v no_o law_n by_o proclaim_v
may_v be_v condescended-upon_a for_o that_o effect_n 7._o that_o in_o place_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v some_o may_v be_v place_v answer_n be_v return_v on_o july_n 8._o give_v in_o a_o word_n a_o favourable_a answer_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o six_o article_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o august_n be_v name_v but_o that_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o 5._o none_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n any_o question_n or_o complaint_n that_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v 6._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v give_v obedience_n and_o submission_n now_o upon_o his_o petition_n the_o assembly_n restore_v he_o provide_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halyrudhouse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n theteof_o confess_v his_o offence_n in_o marry_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n which_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o do_v 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v whither_o he_o will_v wait_v upon_o court_n and_o counsel_n or_o upon_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n lothian_n and_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o crave_v and_o report_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n row_n minister_n at_o santjohnstoun_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o galloway_n 8._o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o do_v dutiful_a service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v gift_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n admonition_n be_v give_v to_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o able_a unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o present_a the_o superintendenr_n and_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v cause_n warn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n when_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n be_v come_v few_o do_v conveen_v because_o a_o report_n be_v that_o the_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n and_o also_o be_v great_a storm_n both_o in_o the_o south_n and_o north_n therefore_o letter_n of_o advertisement_n be_v send_v to_o all_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n to_o keep_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o february_n viii_o the_o regent_n return_v to_o edinburgh_n february_n 2._o from_o a_o treaty_n 1569._o 1569._o with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o country_n with_o queen_n mary_n and_o about_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o duke_n return_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v her_o deputy_n he_o cause_v publish_v letter_n prohibit_v the_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o sovereign_n than_o the_o queen_n wherefore_o the_o regent_n by_o proclamation_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o subject_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o glasgow_n march_v 10._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n february_n 2d_o to_o wit_n commissioner_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n da._n lindsay_n minister_n assembly_n the_o xvi_o assembly_n at_o lie_v be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n crave_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v benefice_n in_o time_n of_o papistry_n and_o because_o they_o have_v quite_o the_o three_o think_v themselves_o free_a of_o all_o cure_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v power_n to_o set_v tack_n of_o his_o benefice_n 3._o to_o reduce_v all_o benefice_n give_v to_o any_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o counsel_n grant_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a affair_n be_v handle_v until_o march_v 7._o when_o a_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o duke_n show_v his_o good_a affection_n unto_o the_o religion_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a manner_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o queen_n our_o sovereign_n regrate_v the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o morray_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o as_o not_o deserve_v such_o and_o confident_a that_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n will_v not_o be_v against_o he_o final_o require_v to_o make_v his_o affair_n and_o mind_n parent_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o they_o find_v not_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o offer_v &_o seek_v what_o duty_n require_v of_o his_o christian_a profession_n that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o reason_n with_o he_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o bearer_n that_o they_o will_v send_v and_o acquaint_v the_o regent_n with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v please_v he_o they_o will_v either_o write_v or_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o duke_n so_o they_o send_v two_o superintendent_o and_o a_o minister_n unto_o the_o regent_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o aâ—ter_v conference_n the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v send_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v both_o he_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regent_n 3._o a_o general_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o begin_v the_o 13._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n in_o such_o place_n as_o may_v be_v timous_o advertise_v by_o the_o superintendent_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o eicht_v day_n inclusiuè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v the_o exercise_n prescribe_v before_o and_o to_o use_v sobriety_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v pray_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o quench_v that_o appear_a fire_n of_o intestine_a trouble_n 4._o more_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o earl_n huntly_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tyrannous_o place_v their_o own_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o gr._n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v from_o admonition_n to_o further_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a earl_n &_o all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a oppression_n even_o to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o he_o and_o their_o contempt_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n without_o offence_n may_v appoint_v robert_n pont_n in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o his_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v in_o murray_n 4._o that_o order_n be_v take_v against_o such_o odious_a crime_n as_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o if_o his_o gr._n send_v we_o to_o the_o justice-clerk_n experience_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n 5._o that_o once_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a 6._o that_o the_o question_n of_o adultery_n may_v be_v determine_v whither_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n after_o this_o assembly_n and_o the_o fast_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o assembly_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o duke_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o duke_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v surety_n for_o he_o &_o their_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n argile_n &_o huntly_n refuse_v to_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o agreement_n but_o deal_v by_o themselves_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o condition_n though_o he_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o will_v have_v shift_v the_o give_v of_o his_o surety_n and_o rash_o vent_v his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v free_a of_o that_o promise_n he_o will_v never_o consent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n hereis_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v divert_v he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n then_o argyle_n and_o huntly_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o agreement_n then_o the_o regent_n go_v into_o the_o north_n and_o settle_v all_o these_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o take_v pledge_n of_o they_o for_o observe_v peace_n in_o time_n come_v
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
faction_n but_o do_v encourage_v they_o unto_o fight_v as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n and_o afterward_o do_v commend_v the_o man_n which_o murder_v the_o king_n grandfather_n as_o for_o the_o b._n of_o caithnes_n i_o find_v nothing_o write_v of_o he_o until_o the_o assembly_n follow_v then_o among_o all_o the_o superintendent_o none_o of_o they_o do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n except_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o he_o take_v his_o patent_n from_o the_o queen_n after_o she_o have_v renounce_v the_o government_n and_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n and_o do_v assist_v that_o faction_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o that_o assembly_n then_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v coll_v the_o good_a regent_n when_o that_o adverse_a faction_n see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o belove_v and_o do_v increase_v in_o authority_n they_o take_v course_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o one_o james_n hamiltoun_n of_o bothuell_n haugh_o under_o take_v that_o misshant_n fact_n and_o do_v it_o lurk_v private_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n house_n within_o lithgow_n as_o the_o regent_n be_v ride_v by_o that_o house_n and_o the_o town_n be_v throng_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v speedy_o that_o man_n kill_v he_o with_o a_o abullet_n and_o escape_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n great_a lamentation_n be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o see_v he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n in_o a_o troublous_a and_o disorder_a time_n and_o within_o 18._o month_n have_v bring_v both_o south_n and_o north_n unto_o quietness_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a pattern_n of_o piety_n for_o he_o do_v order_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n so_o that_o it_o do_v resemble_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o court._n beside_o his_o devotion_n which_o he_o constant_o exercise_v no_o wickedness_n nor_o unseemly_a wantonness_n be_v hear_v or_o see_v in_o his_o family_n i_o have_v also_o read_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o do_v inform_v queen_n elisabeth_n 1._o of_o the_o invaluable_a benefit_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o free_a ministry_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o 3._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o will_v attend_v her_o crown_n and_o state_n upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n government_n 4._o of_o the_o profitable_a use_n where_o unto_o the_o rich_a benefice_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v apply_v leave_v enough_o unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o honest_a mantenance_n 5._o albeit_o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o bishop_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v the_o nation_n yet_o it_o justle_v out_o god_n honour_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o motion_n they_o grumble_v exceed_o and_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o aspersion_n of_o usurpation_n even_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v to_o be_v regent_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n he_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o private_a estate_n viii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinb_n march_n 1._o john_n assembly_n 1579._o the_o xviii_o assembly_n craig_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o concern_v order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o who_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n shall_v make_v the_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o follow_a assembly_n and_o then_o another_o moderator_n shall_v be_v choose_v next_o after_o trial_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n for_o visit_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o accusation_n or_o complaint_n of_o these_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n if_o they_o have_v any_o against_o a_o minister_n three_o the_o penitent_n that_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n unto_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o notorious_a and_o criminal_a person_n that_o be_v either_o summon_v to_o compear_v or_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v move_v to_o present_v themselves_o four_o to_o decide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v undecided_a in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o next_o or_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n session_n or_o chequer_n ii_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v accuse_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o and_o have_v receive_v charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v commissioner_n of_o orknay_n which_o he_o accept_v and_o exercise_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o late_o he_o have_v make_v a_o simoniacal_a change_n with_o the_o abbacy_n of_o halirudhouse_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v against_o simony_n 2._o he_o dimittes_fw-la his_o charge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unqualified_a person_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n whereby_o not_o only_a ignorance_n be_v increase_v but_o likewise_o most_o abundant_o all_o vice_n &_o horrible_a crime_n be_v commit_v there_o as_o the_o number_n of_o 600._o person_n convict_v of_o incest_n adultery_n &_o fornication_n bear_v witness_n 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o daily_a attendance_n of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n which_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o right_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v both_o and_o style_v himself_o with_o roman_a title_n as_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n &_o defraud_v of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v buy_v all_o the_o three_o of_o the_o abbacy_n of_o halirudhouse_n at_o least_o he_o have_v make_v a_o simoniacal_a change_n thereof_o with_o the_o rent_n of_o orknay_n 5._o he_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n partly_o unplanted_a and_o partly_o plant_v but_o without_o provision_n 6._o some_o of_o the_o church_n be_v sheepfold_n and_o some_o ruinous_a 7._o he_o have_v traduce_v both_o private_o and_o public_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o preach_n in_o that_o church_n and_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n iii_o robert_n bishop_n of_o caitnes_n be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v john_n grace_n of_o fordell_n in_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o four_o if_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n incest_n or_o adultery_n be_v not_o fugitive_n from_o the_o law_n but_o continue_v suit_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o public_a repentance_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o their_o own_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v so_o that_o minister_n shall_v notify_v their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_a but_o shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v receive_v again_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o minister_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n v._o they_o who_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n after_o due_a admonition_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a vi_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unto_o baptism_n by_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o a_o single_a woman_n commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v alike_o censure_v viii_o when_o one_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o minister_n shall_v endeavoure_n to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o if_o his_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o offend_a party_n may_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ix_o if_o person_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n and_o publication_n of_o their_o ban_n crave_v to_o be_v free_a they_o shall_v be_v free_v si_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o their_o levity_n in_o the_o month_n follow_v arise_v great_a division_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o young_a k._n and_o his_o authority_n and_o some_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o q._n on_o this_o side_n be_v all_o papist_n all_o bishop_n excep_a one_o and_o may_v be_v neuter_n they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o king_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v at_o lithgow_n in_o august_n they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o k._n assemble_v in_o may_n and_o july_n 12._o these_o do_v
choose_v matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v grand_a father_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v regent_n he_o with_o 5000._o man_n keep_v the_o day_n at_o lithgow_n for_o the_o parliament_n but_o none_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n come_v in_o his_o time_n the_o trouble_n cease_v not_o sometime_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n be_v a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o party_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o her_o contentment_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n party_n yield_v any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o so_o the_o treaty_n have_v no_o effect_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o time_n the_o country_n have_v no_o quietness_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o queen_n side_n have_v encouragement_n from_o france_n and_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la governor_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o both_o party_n conveene_n a_o parliament_n the_o queen_n party_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o king_n party_n at_o sterlin_n where_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o keep_v not_o a_o watch_n which_o the_o other_o party_n hear_v l._n claud_n hamilton_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o take_v the_o regent_n out_o of_o his_o lodging_n in_o september_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o come_v for_o his_o rescue_n they_o kill_v he_o with_o â—_o shoot_v george_n bell_n the_o chief_a adviser_n of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o captain_n lawder_n the_o murderer_n be_v take_v and_o punish_v as_o traitor_n i_o return_v unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 5._o assembly_n the_o xix_o assembly_n an._n 1570._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o patrick_n call_v bishop_n of_o morray_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o ro._n pont_n visitor_n there_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n 2._o minister_n at_o their_o admission_n shall_v protest_v solemn_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o vocation_n under_o rhe_n pain_n of_o infamy_n &_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n 3._o trial_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o young_a child_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parishon_n shall_v examine_v the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o twelve_o year_n and_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o 14._o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 4._o because_o some_o noble_a man_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n certain_a brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o all_o which_o make_v that_o defection_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o report_v their_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 5._o james_n carmichell_n schoolmaster_n of_o santandrews_n accuse_v rob._n hamilton_n minister_n there_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o clerk_n register_n and_o the_o justice-clerk_n and_o another_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n show_v in_o the_o l._n chancellor_n name_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o point_n tend_v to_o treason_n and_o against_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o decide_v in_o that_o matter_n concern_v the_o king_n authority_n until_o the_o nobility_n conveen_v which_o will_v be_v within_o few_o day_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v heresy_n or_o proper_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v proceed_v unto_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o wenton_a in_o discuss_v the_o complaint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v concern_v doctrine_n and_o slander_n that_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o particular_n 5._o conceiler_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v cloak_v adultery_n witting_o let_v the_o rule_n have_v place_n agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poená_fw-la puniantur_fw-la 6._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o in_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n before_o the_o midwife_n depones_fw-la that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a deal_n with_o that_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v not_o other_o proof_n to_o which_o of_o two_o shall_v credit_n be_v give_v ans_fw-fr neutri_fw-la credendum_fw-la 7._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n baron_n and_o burgess_n to_o compear_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o twelth_n of_o the_o instant_n with_o continuation_n of_o day_n or_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n shall_v conveen_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o require_v humble_o a_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n and_o supplication_n with_o redress_n of_o their_o complaint_n according_a to_o equity_n to_o assist_v concur_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o foresay_a convention_n tend_v to_o the_o promove_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n authority_n the_o common_a well_o and_o authority_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognition_n in_o all_o complaint_n supplication_n and_o request_n of_o brethren_n special_o remit_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o premise_n to_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n march_n 5._o next_o to_o come_v promise_v to_o hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a whatsoever_o these_o brethren_n or_o any_o eight_o or_o seven_o of_o they_o think_v good_a in_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v do_v 3._o all_o assignation_n and_o pension_n grant_v by_o the_o church_n during_o their_o will_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n or_o person_n before_o this_o date_n be_v discharge_v except_o only_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n use_n x._o at_o edinb_n march_n 5._o conveene_n the_o assembly_n ge._n hay_o be_v choose_v assembly_n 1571._o the_o xx._n assembly_n moderator_n i._o all_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n to_o visit_v church_n shall_v bring_v their_o book_n of_o visitation_n unto_o every_o assembly_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o such_o brethren_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o church_n may_v the_o better_a know_v their_o diligence_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n ii_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ptopound_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o charge_v of_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n together_o with_o the_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n of_o such_o for_o lawful_a cause_n 3._o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n excommunication_n &_o receive_v to_o repentance_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n betwixt_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n alswell_o in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n as_o other_o 5._o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v with_o admonition_n to_o the_o process_n of_o excommunication_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v rob_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n appartain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o way_n intromet_n with_o it_o unjust_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o decay_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n 6._o because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o cause_n of_o adherence_n and_o divorcement_n ought_v also_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o as_o natural_o annex_v thereunto_o iii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o adulterer_n and_o such_o other_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v call_v by_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o compear_v before_o their_o synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v their_o injunction_n as_o before_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o all_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v or_o represent_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o criminal_a and_o civil_a justice_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o one_o man_n may_v occupy_v both_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o in_o sess_n 3_o they_o who_o receive_v excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n after_o due_a admonition_n if_o they_o desist_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a after_o admonition_n though_o thereafter_o they_o desist_v yet_o they_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n of_o that_o fault_n 3._o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o counsel_n present_v certain_a head_n concern_v the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 4._o licence_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n superientendents_n and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o change_v they_o for_o tâ—e_v commodity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gleeb_n 5._o they_o who_o consult_v with_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n shall_v be_v censure_v 6._o great_a or_o rich_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n shall_v be_v censure_v even_o alike_o as_o poor_a man_n and_o no_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o money_n though_o ad_fw-la pios_fw-la usus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n have_v the_o visitation_n of_o fife_n only_o and_o john_n winram_n have_v the_o visitation_n of_o perth-shire_n and_o john_n spotswood_n continue_v in_o lothian_n as_o before_o next_o concern_v these_o assignation_n and_o change_n of_o parish-church_n bishop_n spotswood_n in_o histor_n libr._n 5._o show_n that_o this_o regent_n subtle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o of_o benefice_n promise_v more_o sure_a and_o ready_a payment_n unto_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v every_o stipend_n local_a with_o express_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o prejudice_v they_o shall_v be_v repone_v to_o their_o possession_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v require_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o three_o he_o take_v course_n to_o join_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n to_o one_o minister_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o turn_n and_o he_o place_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o reader_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o minister_n absence_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v 20._o or_o 30._o pound_n scot_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v the_o for_o mer_fw-fr assignation_n and_o then_o a_o precept_n for_o payment_n or_o if_o their_o necessity_n do_v urge_v to_o seek_v augmentation_n a_o petty_a thing_n that_o be_v grant_v be_v dear_o buy_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o charge_n in_o seek_v it_o the_o superintendent_o be_v no_o better_a use_v when_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o portion_n be_v withhold_v it_o be_v say_v theit_fw-ge office_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a see_v bishop_n now_o be_v in_o the_o diocy_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o regent_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o lose_v the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o his_o promise_n after_o many_o shift_n and_o delay_n he_o tell_v they_o see_v the_o superplus_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n shall_v modify_v the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o superplus_n three_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o proposition_n be_v make_v fair_o to_o change_v and_o unite_v church_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assembly_n give_v not_o power_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n to_o unite_v parish_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o proposition_n in_o so_o far_o as_o expediency_n of_o the_o people_n require_v as_o appear_v clear_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o john_n erskin_n the_o superintendent_n unto_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o these_o word_n hear_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n a_o complaint_n be_v give_v upon_o i_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v destroy_v or_o cause_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o inshbrayak_n and_o to_o have_v join_v that_o parishon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o maritoun_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o declair_a unto_o your_o wi._n my_o part_n in_o that_o cause_n i_o never_o do_v destroy_v a_o parish-church_n but_o will_v have_v the_o reparation_n of_o all_o as_o to_o that_o church_n of_o inshbrayak_n i_o in_o my_o visitation_n find_v it_o spoil_v and_o break_v down_o do_v request_n the_o parishioner_n there_o of_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o maritoun_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v big_v and_o repair_v to_o which_o they_o do_v consent_v not_o to_o continue_v ever_o so_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v big_v the_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v short_o and_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v build_v the_o church_n on_o my_o expense_n if_o your_o wisdom_n think_v any_o fault_n herein_a i_o be_o subdue_v and_o shall_v obey_v your_o godly_a judgement_n under_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thus_o at_o edinburgh_n august_n 10._o 1573._o the_o church_n present_o assemble_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o premise_n do_v by_o the_o superintendent_n but_o all_o his_o proceed_n there_o in_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n j._n grace_n xi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n march_n 6._o 1574._o where_o assembly_n 1574._o the_o 26._o assembly_n be_v earl_n lord_n bb._n superintend_v etc._n etc._n androw_n hay_o minister_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o dunk_n for_o not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o athole_n 2._o george_n bishop_n of_o murray_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v his_o purgation_n of_o the_o fornication_n allege_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o with_o the_o lady_n ardross_n 3._o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a minister_n to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o murray_n before_o they_o to_o examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o foresay_a george_n douglas_n their_o testimonial_a without_o due_a trial_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o literature_n 4._o unto_o the_o l._n regent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n with_o other_o of_o the_o state_n now_o eonveen_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o church_n general_a now_o assemble_v wish_v everlasting_a health_n in_o christ_n that_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unknown_a who_o have_v ehosen_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o his_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o call_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o purity_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v assembly_n &_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o member_n profess_v christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v continual_o use_v and_o use_v the_o same_o assembly_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v also_o know_v unto_o your_o gr._n that_o since_o god_n have_v bliss_v this_o country_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o euangell_n the_o whole_a church_n most_o godly_o appoint_v and_o the_o same_o by_o act_n of_o parliam_fw-la be_v authorize_v that_o two_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a church_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v every_o year_n alswel_o of_o all_o member_n thereof_o in_o all_o state_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n these_o assemly_n have_v be_v continual_o from_o the_o first_o ordinance_n keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n have_v join_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n concur_v voice_n and_o authorise_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o proceed_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o now_o at_o this_o
bishop_n or_o benefice_a person_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o distraction_n from_o his_o vocation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 4._o some_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n namely_o that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o a_o superintendent_n in_o every_o province_n whither_o it_o be_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v or_o wheâ—e_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o dischage_v his_o office_n as_o santandrews_n glasgow_n that_o in_o every_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n such_o person_n may_v be_v present_v and_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v here_o present_a and_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bb._n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o woâ—k-dayes_n and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n 6._o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n james_n lowson_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v shall_v give_v timous_a premonition_n unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_v and_o that_o convention_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o assembly_n 7._o the_o absent_v from_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o absence_n note_v 1._o james_n boyd_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o lord_n boyd_n to_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n which_o that_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o former_a act_n he_o be_v name_v as_o unable_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n he_o excuse_v his_o negligence_n in_o the_o church-affaire_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o within_o some_o week_n after_o that_o assembly_n john_n call_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n topreach_n and_o fall_v down_o die_v 3._o by_o a_o act_n under_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o the_o date_n november_n 21._o 1574._o it_o appear_v that_o john_n erskin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v superintendent_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v exemption_n grant_v both_o for_o time_n by_o past_a and_o to_o come_v during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o office_n xii_o the_o national_a assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n march_n 7._o as_o they_o assembly_n 1575._o the_o 28._o assembly_n then_o do_v reckon_v year_n 1574._o where_o be_v earl_n lord_n bb_n superindent_n etc._n etc._n james_n boyd_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bb_n of_o dunkell_n brechin_n murray_n and_o of_o glasgow_n be_v remove_v and_o complaint_n make_v against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n now_o submit_v himself_o upon_o his_o submission_n and_o by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n he_o obtain_v dispensation_n to_o be_v accept_v if_o he_o will_v confesle_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halirudhouse_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n 3._o no_o comedy_n nor_o tragoedy_n or_o such_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o any_o history_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o play_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o play_n of_o another_o subject_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v propound_v public_o 3._o whereas_o andrew_n graham_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunblain_n undet_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conclusion_n that_o all_o bb._n shall_v first_o be_v preacher_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o presentation_n shall_v be_v accept_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n upon_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o name_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a 4._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n due_o with_o their_o own_o congregation_n under_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v relapse_n and_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v and_o that_o the_o presenter_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantadge_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o be_v assembly_n the_o 29._o assembly_n bb._n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1_o when_o bb._n be_v remove_v to_o be_v censure_v john_n dury_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v against_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n deliver_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o stand_v still_o suspend_v from_o commission_n of_o visitation_n but_o be_v order_v to_o assist_v john_n row_n commissioner_n of_o galloway_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o family_n at_o dunkell_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o his_o benefice_n he_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o this_o be_v refuse_v but_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o or_o choose_v a_o minister_n to_o argue_v for_o he_o within_o three_o day_n 4._o because_o comely_a and_o decent_a apparel_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o these_o which_o have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o brouder_a bagary_n of_o velvet_n on_o gown_n on_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o have_v any_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o clothes_n stitch_v with_o silk_n pesment_n or_o lace_n all_o variant_n colour_n on_o shert_n ring_n bracelet_n button_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o any_o metal_n all_o velvet_n satine_n tafety_n any_o licht_n colour_n but_o that_o all_o their_o habit_n be_v of_o grave_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slander_v by_o they_o and_o their_o immoderateness_n and_o that_o their_o vife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o commissioner_n may_v induce_v some_o ambition_n &_o other_o inconvenients_n after_o long_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o grearte_a part_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v change_v yearly_o 6._o eight_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n 1._o for_o plant_v the_o word_n throughout_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v petition_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v may_v be_v receive_v minister_n which_o have_v many_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o commissioner_n be_v â—ased_v and_o bb_n have_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v be_v help_v and_o provision_n of_o commissioner_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o these_o two_o year_n bypass_v and_o in_o time_n come_v 2._o that_o such_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n such_o as_o abundance_n of_o vice_n un_fw-fr punish_v market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o theit_n ministry_n 3._o that_o the_o order_n concern_v the_o poor_a which_o before_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v put_v to_o full_a execution_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o tyth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n aâ—swell_o of_o the_o two_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o necessity_n crave_v 4._o because_o the_o school_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o minister_n must_v flow_v that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o only_o for_o student_n remain_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o some_o man_n of_o good_a engine_n which_o by_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o university_n for_o their_o furtherance_n in_o learning_n and_o
disobey_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ...._o 6._o because_o bihop_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n the_o particulares_fw-la be_v name_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o flock_n 2._o they_o shall_v usurp_v no_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o they_o shall_v not_o in_o parliament_n vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o take_v not_o up_o for_o mantenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o riotousness_n the_o emolument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v sustain_v many_o pastor_n and_o help_v the_o school_n &_o poor_a but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o reasonable_a live_v according_a to_o their_o office_n 6._o they_o shall_v not_o domineer_v over_o the_o particular_a eldership_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o 7._o that_o they_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o presbytetery_n 8._o they_o shall_v not_o take_v further_a bound_n of_o visitation_n than_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o withal_o they_o shall_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o g._n assem_fw-la shall_v find_v any_o other_o corruption_n in_o that_o estate_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vii_o because_o many_o send_v their_o child_n over_o sea_n into_o place_n where_o superstition_n and_o papistry_n be_v maintain_v under_o pretence_n of_o seek_v further_o learning_n and_o other_o of_o perfect_a age_n go_v away_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o become_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v send_v their_o chidren_n into_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o minister_n to_o call_v their_o child_n home_o again_o with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o perfectage_n have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v into_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v charge_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o remove_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o place_n observe_v 1._o how_o these_o leaâ—es_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o at_o the_o year_n 1587._o 2._o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v that_o james_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n do_v not_o submit_v at_o that_o synod_n but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v yield_v and_o his_o submission_n in_o write_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o also_o commission_n be_v give_v in_o that_o octob._n unto_o certain_a minister_n to_o charge_n patrick_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n for_o transgress_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o former_a submission_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o person_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v particular_o specify_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v after_o due_a admonition_n to_o excommunicate_a he_o that_o commission_n be_v renew_a in_o july_n year_n 1579._o to_o charge_n he_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o quite_o the_o particular_a corruption_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o offence_n 1._o that_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o assembly_n he_o go_v thereafter_o and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n 2._o he_o give_v collation_n of_o a_o vicarage_n have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o vicarage_n lie_v 3._o albeit_o he_o have_v consent_v unto_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n but_o four_o yet_o he_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n do_v submit_v and_o quite_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o obey_v the_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o bishop_n in_o july_n 1580._o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o for_o not_o recover_v a_o tack_v make_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n be_v charge_v to_o dimitt_n his_o bishopric_n and_o report_v the_o loss_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o conjoin_v here_o see_v bishop_n have_v never_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n and_o be_v intrude_v be_v subdue_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o petverse_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o only_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o when_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v subscribe_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o xvi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 7._o year_n 1579._o thomas_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o john_n duncanson_n the_o king_n minister_n assembly_n the_o 37._o assembly_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o ma._n in_o these_o word_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o hearty_o well_o understanding_n of_o your_o present_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o pass_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v among_o you_o that_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o good_a order_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n heretofore_o long_o travelled-in_a and_o hoped-for_a we_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o own_o house_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o number_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o use_v they_o as_o our_o messenger_n to_o carry_v our_o letter_n whereby_o we_o will_v hearty_o desire_v and_o affectuous_o admonish_v you_o that_o in_o this_o our_o young_a age_n the_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o imperfection_n to_o bestow_v your_o common_a care_n and_o good_a will_n to_o entertain_v peace_n &_o quietness_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o our_o due_a obedience_n forbear_v any_o proceed_n at_o this_o time_n that_o may_v touch_v matter_n heretofore_o not_o conclude_v by_o our_o law_n or_o receive_v into_o practice_n but_o whatever_o in_o the_o former_a conference_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remit_v to_o be_v reason_v and_o decide_v by_o our_o state_n in_o parliament_n let_v it_o rest_v without_o prejudging_a the_o same_o by_o any_o of_o your_o conclusion_n at_o this_o time_n see_v our_o parliament_n now_o so_o short_o approach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_a that_o before_o the_o same_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o reason_v may_v be_v further_o consult_v upon_o and_o prepare_v to_o pass_v in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o the_o meet_a for_o that_o work_n to_o be_v express_o employ_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n confer_v &_o agree_v upon_o may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v approve_v in_o our_o say_a parliament_n and_o due_a execution_n to_o follow_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o repose_n of_o you_o and_o other_o our_o good_a subject_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o our_o realm_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o common_a peace_n &_o concord_n among_o all_o of_o your_o own_o function_n but_o among_o all_o other_o our_o subject_n general_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o you_o travel_v that_o some_o man_n too_o busy_a to_o work_v the_o contrary_a effect_n may_v find_v themselves_o disappoint_v and_o that_o our_o whole_a estate_n by_o your_o exemple_n may_v be_v rather_o dispose_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o godly_a &_o peaceable_a course_n of_o live_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a as_o you_o may_v persuade_v yourselves_o of_o our_o willing_a inclination_n to_o set_v forward_o this_o action_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o look_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o our_o reasonable_a request_n &_o admonition_n we_o commit_v you_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o sterlin_n july_n 5._o 1579._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n present_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n this_o letter_n be_v humble_o receive_v read_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o answer_n after_o some_o day_n commission_n and_o full_a power_n be_v give_v first_o unto_o ten_o baron_n with_o all_o the_o commissioner_n of_o province_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o the_o burgh_n or_o the_o most_o put_v of_o that_o number_n to_o conveen_v where_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v two_o day_n before_o its_o meeting_n
j._n christ_n correction_n of_o manner_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o face_n of_o church_n nor_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v present_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v than_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o famine_n church_n or_o which_o flow_v there_o from_o concern_v the_o premise_n 3._o all_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n or_o in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyaird_a so_o all_o handiwork_n on_o the_o sabboth-day_n all_o game_n play_v pass_v to_o tavern_n and_o aile-house_n and_o wilful_a remain_v from_o their_o parish-church_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n and_o a_o pecuniall_a mulct_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgressors_n respective_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 4._o a_o act_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o who_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o country_n 5._o every_o householder_n have_v land_n or_o good_n worth_a 500_o pound_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n and_o a_o psalm_n book_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o table_n of_o act_n not_o print_v be_v mention_n of_o a_o commission_n anent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o last_o part_n thereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o andrew_n meluin_n unto_o the._n beza_n date_v november_n 13._o an._n 1579._o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o fyve_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pulick_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o rojall_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v if_o church-goods_a be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lawful_a use_n the_o king_n treasury_n be_v empty_v see_v the_o b._n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o thing_n ecclesticall_a shall_v by_o their_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o king_n treasure_n that_o they_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v so_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v ignorance_n in_o other_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o in_o many_o a_o desire_n to_o catch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o remain_v or_o fear_v of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v take_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o lawful_a until_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o they_o know_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v fear_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o terror_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n which_o by_o our_o law_n and_o practice_n do_v follow_v last_o while_z they_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o reveeled_a word_n of_o god_n they_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o one_o perpetual_a overseer_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n sweep_v away_o these_o evil_n from_o his_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o vindic._n philadelph_n pag._n 41._o immediate_o before_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n d'obigny_n afterward_o style_v earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n towit_n in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o septemb_n as_o spotswood_n show_v in_o histor_n pag._n 308._o now_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o page_n his_o spleen_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o make_v the_o duke_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o assembly_n precede_v where_o no_o difference_n be_v appear_v but_o afterward_o some_o what_o follow_v jealousy_n and_o emulation_n be_v in_o the_o winter_n follow_v among_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n chancellor_n be_v envy_v and_o die_v and_o other_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o no_o variance_n do_v as_o yet_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o churchman_n xvii_o in_o aprile_a 1580._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n 1580._o 1580._o ex_fw-la deliberatione_n dominorum_fw-la consilii_fw-la charge_v all_o superintendent_o and_o comnissioner_n and_o minister_n serve_v at_o kirk_n to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n alsweel_v man_n as_o woman_n suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o ......_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o ......_o to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o true_a church_n within_o a_o reasonable_a space_n ......_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v ......_o that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n present_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n between_o and_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o such_o person_n may_v be_v execute_v the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o dundy_n july_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n commissioner_n assembly_n the_o 38._o assembly_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n james_n lowson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o if_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n may_v creepin_a by_o it_o and_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o other_o member_n nevertheless_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v 2._o john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n deliver_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a friend_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v direct_v towards_o you_o our_o trusty_a friend_n the_o prior_n of_o pettinweem_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n instruct_v with_o our_o power_n for_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n desire_v you_o hearty_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o our_o good_a will_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a in_o good_a part_n so_o we_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n from_o our_o palace_n of_o falkland_n july_n 11._o 1580._o 3._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o ail_v man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o none_o oppon_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n within_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v all_o such_o person_n as_o use_v or_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la quite_o and_o leave-off_a the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o all_o preach_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n until_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o
by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o public_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n admit_v since_o the_o king_n coronation_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o deprivation_n to_o extend_v alswell_o from_o his_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o feom_o the_o benefice_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v declare_v vaik_v and_o confer_v of_o new_a as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o dead_a v._o cause_n of_o deprivation_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n deprivation_n cause_n of_o deprivation_n common_a blasphemy_n perjury_n adultery_n fornication_n incest_n slaughter_n theft_n common_a oppression_n common_a drunkenness_n usury_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o residence_n and_o absence_n from_o his_o flock_n and_o office_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n together_o in_o a_o year_n without_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n allow_v by_o the_o next_o gen_fw-la assembly_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n provide_v since_o the_o king_n coronation_n be_v cause_n of_o deprivation_n from_o they_o all_o except_o one_o whereunto_o the_o possessor_n will_v adstrict_n himself_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n simony_n the_o form_n of_o process_n to_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v a_o libel_n indeprivation_n the_o form_n of_o process_n indeprivation_n and_o precept_n on_o 40._o day_n warn_v if_o he_o be_v within_o the_o country_n or_o 60._o day_n if_o he_o be_v without_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o commissioner_n thereof_o that_o elect_v or_o admit_v the_o person_n complained-on_a summon_v he_o to_o compear_v and_o answer_v unto_o the_o complaint_n and_o incase_o of_o absence_n at_o the_o first_o summons_n the_o second_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o certification_n if_o he_o fail_v the_o libel_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o probation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la after_o the_o decreet_a pronounce_v if_o the_o person_n think_v himself_o wrong_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o he_o to_o use_v appellation_n unâ—o_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o intimate_v the_o same_o within_o ten_o day_n otherwise_o the_o decreet_a to_o have_v present_a execution_n 6._o the_o summons_n raise_v unto_o this_o montgom_n the_o troublous_a process_n against_o ro._n montgom_n day_n by_o the_o eldership_n of_o sterlin_n against_o robert_n mongomery_n sometime_o minister_v there_o upon_o their_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o he_o from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o further_a trial_n to_o be_v take_v concern_v his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v read_v the_o same_o robert_n be_v present_a be_v require_v to_o answer_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o allow_v any_o thing_n deduce_v against_o he_o in_o that_o process_n because_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_o summon_v thereunto_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o suspension_n from_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o by_o bruit_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o intimate_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o process_n bear_v personal_a intimation_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o suspension_n he_o take_v instrument_n and_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o same_o in_o that_o point_n the_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o these_o allegeance_n find_v the_o say_a process_n decreet_a and_o intimation_n to_o be_v orderly_o deduce_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n well_o proceed_v &_o give_v reserve_v unto_o the_o say_v robert_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n liberty_n to_o seek_v reduction_n and_o remedy_n as_o appertain_v he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o contraveen_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o suspension_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v it_o and_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v then_o the_o lord_n of_o request_n deliver_v a_o writing_n from_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o say_a robert_n for_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n or_o that_o may_v result_v thereupon_o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n bypass_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v handle_v before_o his_o majesty_n this_o letter_n be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o read_v open_o and_o the_o brethren_n praise_n god_n that_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n as_o for_o the_o action_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n such_o attendance_n shall_v be_v give_v thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o highness_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v belong_v to_o civil_a power_n aâ—d_v nothing_o but_o upright_o sinceer_o and_o with_o just_a judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o sess_n 7._o a_o plain_a and_o large_a discourse_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o who_o commission_n be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n concern_v ro._n mongomery_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o he_o with_o the_o execution_n hereof_o with_o the_o which_o discourse_n and_o former_a confession_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o decreet_a of_o suspension_n the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n find_v the_o say_v decreet_a and_o sentence_n contraveen_v and_o violate_v by_o he_o and_o delay_v to_o decern_v upon_o that_o contravention_n until_o the_o next_o day_n at_o their_o first_o conveen_v the_o say_v robert_n demand_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accuse_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n or_o any_o thing_n result_v there_o upon_o and_o he_o require_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o large_a discourse_n make_v verbal_o by_o the_o brother_n to_o the_o effect_n he_o may_v answer_v to_o every_o point_n thereof_o he_o be_v bid_v remove_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v advise_v and_o give_v their_o answer_n within_o a_o little_a space_n compeare_v john_n burn_v messinger_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n letter_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n discharge_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n from_o direct_v any_o citation_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n or_o use_v excommunication_n innovation_n slander_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n for_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n or_o for_o call_v or_o pursue_v his_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o or_o for_o any_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o therein_o or_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n depend_v there_o upon_o in_o time_n bypass_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o horn_n certify_v they_o if_o they_o fail_v he_o will_v denounce_v they_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n rebel_n of_o the_o which_o charge_n he_o deliveres_fw-la instant_o a_o copy_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o say_v robert_n be_v called-in_a again_o but_o he_o be_v go_v thomas_n macgy_n a_o minister_n be_v ordain_v to_o warn_v the_o same_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o compeare_v the_o next_o day_n in_o sess_n 8._o robert_n mongomery_n be_v call_v and_o compeare_v not_o but_o by_o william_n mongomery_n his_o proctor_n who_o produce_v a_o appellation_n whereof_o more_o follow_v thomas_n macgy_n be_v call_v and_o declare_v that_o yesternight_o at_o command_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o have_v warn_v the_o say_v ro._n mongomery_n to_o compear_v at_o this_o hour_n before_o this_o assembly_n personal_o in_o presence_n of_o wa._n hay_o jo._n couper_n and_o an._n ker_n minister_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o compear_v personal_o the_o same_o do_v these_o minister_n testify_v to_o be_v true_a then_o some_o enormity_n be_v produce_v and_o read_v where_o of_o the_o same_o robert_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a to_o wit_n 1._o negligence_n and_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n also_o scandalous_a conversation_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v 2._o contraveen_v of_o the_o suspension_n in_o glasgow_n sterlin_n and_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n 3._o violate_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o cure_n 4._o horrible_a oath_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n deny_v with_o protestation_n before_o god_n the_o intimation_n of_o the_o suspension_n 5._o raise_v and_o execute_v letter_n and_o procure_v they_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n for_o overthrow_v the_o disiplin_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o usurp_a another_o man_n flock_n and_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o arm_a man_n after_o the_o suspension_n 7._o charge_v the_o whole_a assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o
horn_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o excommunication_n 8._o blasphemous_a rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o pulpite_n since_o his_o suspension_n and_o oft_o before_o and_o in_o summamanife_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o fearful_a schism_n betwixt_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v try_v partly_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n partly_o by_o the_o process_n in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n last_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o by_o the_o process_n declare_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o sterlin_n and_o partly_o by_o testification_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a brethren_n be_v find_v all_o to_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o person_n and_o he_o to_o be_v culpable_a thereof_o for_o the_o which_o heinous_a and_o unworthy_a crime_n the_o assembly_n vote_v and_o conclude_v the_o say_a robert_n not_o only_o unworthy_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o perpetual_o &_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o strict_a upon_o he_o unless_o he_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n of_o request_n crave_v that_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o say_a sentence_n may_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v the_o assembly_n continue_v their_o answer_n till_o after_o noon_n in_o sess_n 9_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o name_n of_o the_o ass_n unto_o the_o k._n be_v read_v and_o think_v good_a to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o request_n whereof_o here_o be_v the_o tenor_n please_v your_o maj._n we_o have_v receive_v your_o gr_n s_o most_o love_a letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o gr_n s_o commissioner_n mark_n ker_n mr_n of_o request_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o most_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o â—o_o godly_a a_o king_n careful_a and_o wel-willing_a that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n within_o your_o m._n realm_n maintain_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n by_o your_o g._n propound_v whereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v answer_n but_o in_o such_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o such_o strait_a whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o certain_a letter_n raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n we_o be_v altogether_o stay_v in_o that_o &_o many_o other_o godly_a action_n for_o upon_o the._n 27._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n the_o assembly_n be_v occupy_v in_o godly_a and_o modest_a reason_n of_o weighty_a matter_n he_o cause_v a_o officer_n of_o arm_n to_o enter_v irreverent_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o horn_v command_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o proceed_n against_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o enormity_n commit_v in_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v whereof_o we_o must_v lament_v unto_o your_o gr._n and_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n under_o god_n most_o humble_o crave_v that_o by_o these_o extraordinary_a charge_n direct_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o your_o gr_n s_o country_n we_o be_v not_o constrain_v either_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o bearing-with_a and_o wink_a at_o horrible_a crime_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a mr_n ro._n or_o to_o be_v reput_fw-la and_o account_v disobedient_a to_o your_o majesty_n in_o who_o service_n we_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n &_o life_n beseech_v your_o gr._n we_o may_v find_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o your_o majesty_n s_o sight_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n and_o reserve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o most_o reasonable_o request_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o obtain_v at_o your_o majesty_n our_o particular_a reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v which_o we_o mind_n by_o god_n grace_n more_o large_o to_o expound_v by_o certain_a brethren_n direct_v unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o foresay_a article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o beseech_v your_o ma._n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinistrous_a report_n and_o wrangous_a information_n of_o man_n who_o by_o such_o deal_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v your_o ma._n heart_n from_o your_o true_a &_o faithful_a subject_n and_o by_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o your_o gr_n s_o country_n and_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n banish_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v and_o preserve_v your_o gr._n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o from_o santandrews_n aprile_a 27._o 1580._o when_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v the_o assembly_n after_o vote_v concern_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n deprive_v he_o from_o all_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o will_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o more_o decern_v the_o sentencce_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o moderator_n present_a against_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o his_o proud_a flesh_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v be_v win_v again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o say_a sentence_n to_o be_v intimate_v by_o every_o particular_a minister_n at_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o after_o their_o return_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v stay_v until_o moonday_n at_o nine_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o compearance_n of_o the_o say_v rob._n who_o have_v appellation_n ro._n mongomery_n renounce_v his_o appellation_n renounce_v the_o appellation_n interpon_v by_o his_o procurator_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o himself_o that_o day_n before_o noon_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crave_v conference_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a brethren_n this_o the_o church_n grant_v until_o moonday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n upon_o condition_n he_o remain_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o make_v no_o novation_n or_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o morn_n all_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v neither_o use_v nor_o purchase_v any_o new_a charge_n in_o tbe_n mean_a time_n if_o the_o church_n use_v none_o against_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v prajer_n to_o be_v make_v tomorrow_o after_o the_o sermon_n by_o he_o who_o shall_v occupy_v the_o place_n for_o the_o time_n in_o sess_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n may_v know_v what_o assem_fw-la and_o submitt_v to_o the_o assem_fw-la fruit_n have_v follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n with_o r._n mongomery_n he_o be_v demand_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o he_o confess_v as_o follow_v 1._o he_o confess_v the_o command_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o reader_n at_o sterlin_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o office_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v child_n get_v in_o fornication_n but_o he_o take_v caution_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o session_n 3._o he_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o preach_v the_o circumcision_n of_o woman_n 4._o he_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o which_o he_o have_v break_v 5_o he_o confess_v that_o on_o march_v 20._o the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o suspension_n bâ—t_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o process_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o declare_v that_o howbeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o raise_n of_o many_o letter_n against_o the_o brethren_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n thereof_o 7._o he_o grant_v the_o usurpation_n of_o david_n weems_n flock_n wherein_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v heavy_o offend_v 8._o he_o confess_v he_o have_v heavy_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o procure_v and_o raise_v letter_n against_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o in_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o proceed_v by_o this_o form_n of_o do_v which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v their_o
to_o understand_v the_o ground_n move_v they_o to_o that_o late_a action_n at_o ruthven_n to_o wit_n the_o danger_n they_o perceive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o evident_a peril_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o confusion_n and_o mis-order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o as_o they_o feel_v good_a testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o they_o crave_v the_o assembly_n will_v show_v their_o good_a like_n of_o the_o same_o and_o give_v ordinance_n to_o each_o minister_n at_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v their_o good_a ground_n and_o action_n unto_o their_o flock_n exhort_v all_o noble_a man_n &_o other_o whatsoever_o faithful_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a cause_n to_o the_o full_a prosecution_n thereof_o then_o it_o be_v inquire_v by_o particular_a vote_v whither_o these_o peril_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o information_n be_v make_v be_v see_v or_o perceive_v by_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v vote_v universal_o affumatiuè_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n mind_n may_v be_v also_o know_v in_o this_o particular_a ja._n lowson_n david_n lindsay_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v direct_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n to_o morrow_n after_o noon_n to_o confer_v of_o these_o danger_n and_o to_o report_v his_o answer_n their_o report_n be_v that_o his_o maj._n say_v there_o be_v peril_n to_o religion_n and_o indirect_a course_n be_v take_v to_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o whereunto_o his_o own_o peril_n be_v join_v for_o he_o esteem_v his_o stand_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o stand_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v concur_v of_o duty_n to_o take_v away_o danger_n from_o the_o church_n &_o from_o his_o person_n &_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o common_a well_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o noble_a man_n crave_v three_o be_v appoint_v to_o frame_v a_o act_n concern_v they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o the_o next_o session_n that_o form_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o apart_o and_o then_o be_v vote_v and_o agreed-unto_a by_o the_o assembly_n vii_o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o scandal_n by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n after_o specify_v to_o summon_v and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o perth_n shall_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n the_o presbytery_n of_o mern_n the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n the_o presbytery_n of_o dundy_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n the_o presbtery_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o presbytery_n of_o sterlin_n the_o bb._n of_o dunblain_n and_o isle_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o or_o part_n as_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o wit_n of_o non-preaching_a and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o negligence_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n haunt_v or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n set_v tack_n against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n give_v collation_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o say_a act_n and_o final_o for_o give_v scandal_n any_o way_n in_o life_n &_o conversation_n and_o after_o due_a trial_n process_n &_o conviction_n to_o put_v order_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n viii_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a that_o college_n and_o univesity_n be_v visit_v and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a noble_a man_n and_o minister_n to_o concur_v with_o such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n shall_v direct_v with_o they_o in_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o college_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o rent_n and_o live_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bestow_v how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v use_v by_o the_o master_n and_o regent_n whether_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o order_n in_o discipline_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o student_n and_o as_o they_o find_v disorder_n or_o defection_n to_o take_v order_n there_o with_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ix_o in_o sess_n 11._o the_o sumner_n or_o officer_z of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o summon_v the_o king_n advocate_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o assembly_n he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o hermestoun_n a_o citation_n be_v direct_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o compear_v on_o wednesday_n next_o and_o answer_v whither_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n in_o july_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n certify_v he_o if_o he_o compear_v not_o the_o assembly_n will_v proceed_v as_o appertain_v in_o sess_n 17._o the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v and_o advise_v the_o assembly_n to_o consider_v whither_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o form_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o only_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o allege_a form_v of_o a_o proclamation_n give_v out_o in_o the_o ks_n name_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o conclude_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o answer_v after_o consideration_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o slander_n arisen_a by_o his_o person_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v give_v his_o declaration_n for_o remove_v the_o slander_n he_o be_v content_a and_o open_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o neither_o invent_v nor_o form_v nor_o pen_v that_o proclamation_n but_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o duke_n he_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o scot_n the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o more_o in_o all_o that_o proclamation_n here_o with_o the_o assembly_n be_v satisfy_v for_o his_o part_n x._o the_o earl_n both-well_a declare_v that_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o preach_v within_o the_o realm_n before_o his_o departure_n so_o he_o have_v continual_o live_v and_o mind_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n x._o some_o burgess_n of_o glasgow_n be_v summon_v to_o compeare_v the_o laird_n of_o minto_n compeare_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n the_o discipline_n and_o order_n to_o be_v use_v against_o he_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n and_o so_o of_o john_n graham_n elder_n and_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v report_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n archbald_n hegget_n john_n graham_n young_a hector_n stuart_n john_n sprewâ—ll_n elder_n wil._n hegget_n and_o robert_n stuart_n be_v call_v and_o compear_v not_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o contumacy_n that_o be_v at_o several_a time_n summon_v to_o answer_v for_o haunt_v or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o ro._n mongomery_n after_o his_o excommunication_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o other_o enormity_n do_v against_o the_o church_n they_o have_v despise_v the_o voice_n thereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o glascow_n after_o the_o form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v commit_v colin_n campbell_n malc_n stuart_n hect._n stuart_n jo._n graham_n elder_n gavin_n graham_n and_o archb._n hegget_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o jo._n howeson_n in_o the_o presbytery_n they_o be_v call_v none_o of_o they_o compeare_v excep_v john_n graham_n of_o who_o before_o and_o gavin_n graham_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o other_o for_o their_o violence_n and_o disobedience_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o glasgow_n by_o d._n weemes_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n xii_o article_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v as_o meet_v to_o be_v propound_v see_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v to_o these_o only_a who_o by_o preach_v and_o oversee_n bear_v office_n within_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o hereafter_o none_o other_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
ordinary_a office_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o papistry_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n that_o visitation_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v and_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o after_o etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sess_n the_o king_n commissioner_n crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accept_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a conference_n or_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v answer_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o all_o the_o conference_n be_v public_o read_v and_o immediate_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o function_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v in_o sess_n 9_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o admit_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o benefice_n and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o it_o also_o that_o visitation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n may_v send_v a_o man_n with_o such_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o visitation_n in_o sess_n 10._o after_o conference_n have_v as_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o article_n of_o that_o conference_n 4._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o four_o article_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n that_o shall_v be_v design_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o visitation_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v adjoyn_v unto_o he_o 5._o in_o receive_v of_o presentation_n and_o give_v collation_n to_o benefice_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o assessor_n that_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v better_a establish_v and_o the_o gener_fw-la church_n take_v further_a order_n and_o those_o assessor_n at_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n 6._o in_o sess_n 11._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o other_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o because_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o 7._o if_o he_o admit_v or_o deprive_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o deed_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o do_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o 8._o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la nonjurisdictionis_fw-la 9_o where_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v the_o whole_a bound_n that_o of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o diocy_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_v by_o his_o ma._n unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o admit_v by_o they_o thereunto_o as_o the_o say_n bishop_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v countable_a only_o unto_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o power_n within_o their_o bound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v within_o his_o bound_n 10._o the_o commissioner_n be_v elect_v as_o say_v be_v have_v a_o like_a counsel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 11._o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o visit_v presbytery_n or_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o the_o presbytety_n or_o synod_n shall_v think_v good_a shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o presbyterie_n peculiar_a visitation_n 12._o the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n that_o deprive_v a_o minister_n the_o 13._o article_n be_v agree_v the_o commissioner_n from_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v that_o in_o respect_n the_o assembly_n have_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o halirudhouse_n nothing_o do_v either_o in_o that_o conference_n or_o in_o this_o assembly_n have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n immediate_o directe_v ja._n martin_n ro._n pont_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o inform_v his_o ma._n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o sess_n 12._o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v otherways_o try_v than_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o remain_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v give_v commission_n unto_o to_o visit_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v until_o far_a order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v consent_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o their_o former_a protestation_n 14._o vhe_o commissioner_n that_o before_o have_v receive_v commission_n of_o visitation_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o charge_n for_o a_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thereafter_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a 15._o in_o sess_n 1â—_n the_o general_n assembly_n give_v full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n of_o every_o province_n to_o summon_v before_o they_o respectiuè_fw-la at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n if_o they_o find_v occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o arise_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o try_v and_o take_v probation_n thereof_o lead_v and_o deduce_v process_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-fr remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n therein_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n 16._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o bishop_n &_o commissioner_n make_v their_o residence_n they_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o these_o presbytery_n except_o fife_n where_o by_o his_o master_n advice_n robert_n wilkie_n be_v continue_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n until_o the_o next_o synod-vi_a in_o sess_n 7._o the_o lord_n maxwell_n compeare_v and_o declare_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n s_o command_v he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o he_o have_v give_v caution_n before_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v compear_v before_o they_o this_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o protest_v that_o his_o cautioner_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o take_v instrument_n upon_o his_o appearance_n and_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o compearance_n nor_o have_v any_o information_n from_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n commissioner_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v protest_v that_o maxwel_n cautioner_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a until_o they_o return_v his_o majest_n mind_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 8._o compeare_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o some_o other_o maxwell_n be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v mass_n the_o act_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o the_o assembly_n maxwell_n answer_v for_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o crave_v conference_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o religion_n certain_a why_o sentence_n against_o p._n adamson_n not_o examine_v yet_o annul_v and_o why_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o inform_v he_o vii_o in_o sess_n 13._o concern_v a_o appellation_n make_v by_o pa._n adamson_n from_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n pa._n galloway_n and_o john_n duncanson_n have_v be_v
direct_v to_o see_v whither_o the_o king_n think_v good_a that_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v be_v appoint_v with_o certain_a brethren_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o consider_v that_o process_n and_o appellation_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n his_o majesty_n s_o answer_n be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v so_o in_o sess_n 16._o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v that_o process_n begin_v to_o report_v their_o advice_n so_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o fife_n as_o be_v present_a be_v bid_v to_o remove_v these_o do_v protest_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o matter_n formal_o and_o tak-in_a the_o appellation_n and_o the_o process_n hear_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o appellant_n and_o their_o answer_n and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_a to_o answer_v and_o according_o to_o proceed_v and_o judge_v and_o otherwise_o that_o howsoever_o that_o action_n shall_v be_v judge_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o process_n and_o sentence_n nor_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n these_o be_v remove_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n vote_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o rigorous_a discuss_n of_o that_o appellation_n and_o process_n but_o a_o midst_n to_o be_v take_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v and_o public_o read_v whereof_o the_o tenor_n be_v if_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o hand-writ_a or_o personal_a compearance_n in_o the_o assembly_n will_v profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deny_v that_o he_o ever_o do_v public_o profess_v or_o mean_v in_o any_o way_n to_o exercise_v a_o supremacy_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o other_o pastor_n or_o minister_n or_o ever_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o have_v a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o last_o synod_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o in_o that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o in_o that_o imperious_a behaviour_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v overpass_v and_o promise_v good_a behaviour_n in_o time_n come_v 3._o if_o he_o will_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o no_o further_a power_n than_o he_o may_v just_o by_o god_n word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o late_a conference_n and_o endeavoure_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o time_n come_v a_o moderate_a pastor_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n prescribe_v by_o paul_n and_o submit_v his_o life_n &_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n without_o any_o reclamation_n provocation_n or_o appellation_n from_o it_o in_o any_o time_n come_v in_o that_o case_n for_o his_o majesty_n s_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n with_o what_o good_a will_v we_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n â—o_o â—or_a as_o we_o ought_v or_o in_o conscience_n may_v and_o for_o the_o good_a assurance_n we_o have_v of_o hâ—s_fw-fr ma_fw-fr s_o favourable_a concurrence_n in_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o for_o quietness_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o because_o the_o process_n of_o excommunication_n be_v lead_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conference_n whereupon_o his_o ma._n have_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o for_o many_o good_a cause_n be_v convenient_a to_o be_v remove_v we_o will_v forbear_v to_o examine_v the_o say_a process_n or_o to_o decide_v whatsoever_o provocation_n or_o appellation_n or_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o legality_n or_o form_n of_o the_o say_a process_n or_o condemn_v the_o synod_n yet_o for_o the_o respect_n foresaid_n and_o upon_o good_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n we_o hold_v the_o say_a process_n as_o unle_v or_o undeduce_v and_o the_o sentence_n as_o unpronounce_v and_o repone_v the_o say_a bishop_n in_o all_o respect_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o say_a process_n &_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n into_o thr_fw-mi former_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o immediate_o before_o the_o same_o as_o if_o no_o process_n or_o sentence_n have_v be_v lead_v or_o deduce_v against_o he_o provide_v always_o he_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o himself_o dutiful_o in_o his_o vocation_n in_o all_o time_n come_v in_o sess_n 17._o andrew_n hunter_n a_o minister_n make_v protestation_n public_o as_o follow_v see_v the_o provincial_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v in_o his_o name_n at_o santand_fw-mi aprile_a 12._o 1586._o for_o manifest_a crime_n upon_o contumacy_n have_v just_o and_o formal_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sincee_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n excommunicate_v patrick_n adamson_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v the_o say_a patrick_n from_o the_o say_a sentence_n the_o process_n not_o be_v try_v nor_o hear_v in_o public_a the_o person_n excommunicate_a declare_v no_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o crave_v the_o absolution_n by_o himself_o nor_o his_o proctor_n before_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o absolve_v he_o he_o therefore_o for_o his_o part_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o true_a brethren_n and_o christian_n who_o will_v be_v participant_a hereof_o take_v god_n to_o record_v of_o the_o deal_n of_o that_o provincial_n and_o this_o general_n assembly_n and_o protest_v before_o the_o almighty_a god_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n here_o convene_v that_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o god_n word_n or_o of_o conscience_n to_o assent_v allow_v or_o approve_v this_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n he_o perceive_v the_o man_n conversion_n to_o be_v true_a &_o effectual_a he_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v he_o a_o man_n just_o deliver_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o this_o his_o protestation_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o crave_v to_o be_v register_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o therewith_o gave-in_a the_o special_a reason_n move_v he_o here_o unto_o premit_v to_o the_o say_a protestation_n make_v andrew_n melvin_n and_o thomas_n buchanan_n do_v adhere_v unto_o this_o protestation_n make_v patrick_n adamson_n have_v subscribe_v the_o condition_n propound_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o halyrud_a house_n may_v 20._o 1586._o with_o his_o declaration_n thereupon_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o assembly_n didabsolve_v he_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a proposition_n at_o length_n they_o declare_v as_o be_v before_o in_o sess_n 18._o concern_v the_o execommunication_n of_o ja._n melvin_n minister_n at_o kilrinny_n and_o some_o other_o brethren_n of_o fife_n by_o patrick_n hamiltoun_n and_o samuel_n cuninghan_n the_o assemb_v ordain_v the_o presbytery_n of_o santand_fw-mi to_o take_v trial_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o put_v order_n to_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n viii_o in_o sess_n 17._o all_o minister_n be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o other_o albeit_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o vote_n remit_v every_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o none_o public_o or_o in_o pulpit_n quarrel_n or_o impugn_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o g._n ass_n concern_v the_o appellation_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n ix_o in_o sess_n 16._o article_n be_v read_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o and_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n it_o may_v please_v your_o maj._n to_o take_v some_o substantious_a order_n how_o the_o country_n may_v without_o delay_n be_v purge_v of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n special_o of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o friendship_n in_o the_o north_n be_v high_o authorize_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o assize_n be_v summon_v for_o that_o effect_n yet_o their_o non-compearance_a be_v dispense_v with_o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o country_n free_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o depart_v and_o jesuit_n repair_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o out_o of_o france_n 2._o see_v papistry_n abound_v in_o the_o north_n for_o the_o want_n of_o qualify_a minister_n there_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o for_o lack_v of_o sufficient_a provision_n &_o stipend_n therefore_o assignation_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o south_n and_o let_v not_o the_o three_o there_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o south_n until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v first_o provide_v sufficient_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v
otherwise_o provide_v be_v discharge_v 3._o that_o judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v iâ—_n all_o shire_n for_o execute_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o such_o open_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o in_o chief_a burrowes_n there_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o see_v moreover_o the_o discipline_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o business_n be_v ordinary_a to_o pastor_n therefore_o let_v two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v unto_o such_o town_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v how_o colledge-churche_n may_v be_v serve_v 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o manse_n and_o gleeb_n unto_o minister_n make_v residence_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o also_o that_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v manse_n and_o gleeb_fw-mi may_v have_v necessary_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n fuel_n pasturage_n feall_a and_o devat_a as_o be_v of_o old_a 7._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v dispone_v by_o your_o ma_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o qualify_v person_n present_v unto_o they_o with_o ordinary_a trial_n and_o collation_n follow_v thereupon_o may_v be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v now_o presentation_n unto_o qualify_a person_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a gift_n be_v discuss_v alswell_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o of_o action_n 8._o that_o all_o presentation_n or_o gift_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n less_o than_o prelacy_n dispone_v alsweell_o by_o your_o majesty_n as_o by_o laic_a parron_n not_o allowable_a by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o form_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n here_o since_o your_o master_n coronation_n may_v be_v annul_v and_o new_a presentation_n grant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a 9_o that_o all_o collation_n grant_v by_o man_n have_v no_o commission_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n &_o country_n at_o â—he_n time_n of_o give_v the_o collation_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sequester_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o person_n clame_v right_o by_o that_o collation_n be_v a_o new_a examine_v and_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o authorize_v by_o this_o present_a assembly_n 10._o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n whereunto_o minister_n be_v admit_v may_v be_v free_a from_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o fifty_o penny_n and_o may_v have_v their_o signature_n of_o presentation_n exp_v by_o the_o privy_a seal_n on_o your_o ma_n be_v own_o subscription_n only_o and_o the_o secretarie_n without_o any_o payment_n or_o cautioner_n make_v to_o the_o treasuter_n and_o these_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o find_v caution_n for_o payment_n whereof_o the_o treasuter_n have_v not_o already_o charge_v himself_o in_o his_o accounpt_n may_v have_v the_o same_o refounded_a or_o discharge_v 11._o see_v the_o fault_n of_o not_o deprive_v unworthy_a culpable_a and_o no-resident_a minister_n proceed_v from_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v negligent_a and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o commissioner_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v not_o execut_a therefore_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o qualify_a person_n minister_n to_o sit_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o call_v the_o nonresident_n and_o other_o worthy_a of_o deprivation_n and_o deprive_v they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v consultation_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o process_n may_v be_v lead_v without_o fear_n or_o boast_v 12._o it_o be_v heavy_o complain_v by_o many_o poor_a minister_n have_v parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n assign_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v exorbitant_o use_v in_o taxation_n albeit_o their_o benefice_n be_v long_o since_o decay_v by_o the_o want_n of_o corpse_n present_v up_o most_o clothes_n pasch-fine_n offering_n and_o such_o thing_n usual_o pay_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o benefice_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v pay_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o old_a taxation_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v exeme_v from_o preach_v or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v relieff_a off_o the_o fuar_n and_o vasall_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o equitable_a order_n of_o taxation_n appoint_v in_o time_n come_v 13._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o cause_n consider_v what_o prelacy_n have_v vaik_v since_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o octob._n 1581._o and_o that_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ready_a fruit_n of_o these_o church_n or_o the_o provision_n to_o be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o act._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o exercise_n and_o synodall_n assembly_n as_o in_o other_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o your_o mr_n s_o obedience_n see_v otherwise_o they_o seem_v as_o exeem_v out_o of_o your_o dominion_n 15_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v direction_n unto_o some_o person_n of_o experience_n and_o good_a will_n to_o search_v inquire_v &_o try_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o rentall_n of_o all_o prelacy_n and_o other_o benefice_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o who_o fault_n or_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v so_o hurt_v and_o dismember_v and_o thereafter_o the_o best_a remedy_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o provide_v to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o good_a alswell_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o the_o church_n 16._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v cause_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n declare_v whither_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o orknay_n have_v right_a to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o orknay_n and_o yetland_n to_o the_o end_n thal_o title_n of_o benefice_n confer_v to_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o danger_n of_o annul_v upon_o uncertanty_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o patronage_n 17._o that_o no_o person_n or_o stipend_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o resident_a at_o their_o church_n 18._o that_o vicarage_n pension_n and_o salary_n when_o they_o vaik_fw-mi after_o the_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n may_v accrease_v and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principal_a benefice_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o stipend_n 19_o that_o all_o reader_n heretofore_o provide_v to_o vicarage_n or_o stipend_n may_v still_o possess_v the_o same_o until_o their_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o stipend_n in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n in_o time_n come_v but_o qualify_v minister_n 20._o that_o the_o whole_a rent_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n that_o be_v dispone_v since_o your_o majesty_n s_o coronation_n may_v be_v assign_v whole_o and_o allow_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o stipend_n 21._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n from_o their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n shall_v come_v by_o way_n of_o appellation_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o there_o take_v final_a end_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n by_o way_n of_o reduce_v x._o in_o sess_n 18._o the_o brethren_n direct_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n crave_v public_a resolution_n report_v his_o ma_n be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o head_n he_o find_v little_a difficulty_n and_o have_v agree_v unto_o they_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n once_o every_o year_n and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la ii_o concern_v provincial_n synod_n assembly_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_n assembly_n 1._o these_o be_v constitut_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v 2._o this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_v all_o thâ—ngs_n do_v amiss_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n 3._o it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n his_o majesty_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o but_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o addition_n except_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n 4._o and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n or_o presbytery_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v iii_o concern_v presbytery_n presbytery_n
if_o they_o have_v seek_v a_o warrant_n by_o statute_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n as_o the_o bb._n in_o k._n edward_n day_n in_o which_o time_n cranmer_n do_v cause_n peter_n martyr_n &_o bucer_n come_v over_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o two_o university_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o b._n cranmer_n do_v humble_o prefer_v these_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o challenge_n to_o himself_o of_o any_o superior_a rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n over_o his_o inferior_a brethren_n and_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v carry_v away_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o general_a word_n but_o he_o must_v have_v special_a word_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o by_o therefore_o how_o the_o bb._n be_v warrant_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n moreover_o where_o as_o your_o lp._n say_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v forsake_v their_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n late_o to_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o now_o they_o do_v only_o claim_v superiority_n from_o her_o majesty_n government_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburry_n that_o now_o be_v do_v recant_v &_o retract_v his_o say_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n against_o m._n cartwright_n where_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o d._n whitgift_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o god_n institution_n which_o say_v do_v impugn_v her_o ma_n be_v supreme_a government_n direct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v and_o true_o for_o chrisl_n plain_o &_o true_o confess_v joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v no_o worldly_a rule_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o and_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v besaved_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v mark._n 16._o 15._o 16._o but_o the_o bb._n do_v cry_v out_o say_v cartwright_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v have_v no_o government_n etc._n etc._n so_o belike_o the_o bb._n care_n for_o no_o government_n but_o for_o worldly_a and_o forcible_a government_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o apostle_n but_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prince_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v save_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v unto_o prince_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5._o 29_o and_o yet_o in_o no_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o far_o he_o xxv_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveene_n by_o the_o king_n assembly_n 1588._o the_o 49._o assembly_n call_v at_o edinburgh_n february_n 6._o 1588._o here_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o master_n of_o lindsay_n and_o lord_n ochiltry_a robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n commissioner_n some_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n and_o some_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o moderator_n in_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v &_o conclude_v i._o the_o moderator_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a assembly_n to_o be_v the_o danger_n appear_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o present_a fire_n of_o papistty_a kindle_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o noblement_n and_o gentle_a man_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n shall_v conveen_v also_o by_o themselves_o and_o minister_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o to_o advise_v and_o propound_v unto_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n what_o overture_n they_o can_v think_v upon_o and_o for_o furtherance_n peter_n blackburn_a &_o john_n fullarton_n minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o information_n of_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o their_o province_n and_o all_o deputy_n out_o of_o every_o province_n be_v appoint_v to_o delate_v what_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n be_v know_v to_o be_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 3._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o other_o be_v present_v and_o read_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o some_o earl_n lord_n baron_n commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n and_o some_o minister_n shall_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v without_o delay_n execut_v against_o all_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n every_o man_n alswell_o gentle_a man_n as_o other_o here_o assemble_v shall_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v tender_a his_o glory_n and_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n give_v up_o present_o in_o catalogue_n unto_o the_o moderator_n or_o clerk_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v jesuit_n semmariepriest_n trafficker_n against_o religion_n receipter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o person_n the_o which_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o sir_n robert_n melvin_fw-fr treasuret_n which_o have_v promise_v within_o 48_o hour_n thereafter_o to_o dispatch_v summons_n against_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o danger_n by_o such_o person_n be_v imminent_a and_o the_o formal_a execution_n of_o law_n require_v a_o large_a time_n his_o majesty_n &_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o provide_v speedy_o some_o extraordinary_a remedy_n against_o so_o extraordinary_a danger_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n without_o delay_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v as_o if_o treason_n be_v intend_v against_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n and_o crown_n 3._o if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a these_o noble_a man_n baron_n &_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o regrate_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o their_o life_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v seduce_v and_o stir_v up_o enemy_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o their_o life_n land_n &_o friend_n to_o be_v employ_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o prevent_v so_o dangerous_a attempt_n and_o bloody_a device_n in_o sess_n 6._o the_o noble_n and_o other_o report_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o king_n and_o have_v receive_v good_a answer_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o execution_n against_o papist_n than_o of_o advice_n and_o that_o his_o ma._n be_v glad_a of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o frequency_n of_o this_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o his_o good_a will_n but_o because_o many_o particulares_fw-la be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o few_o general_n propound_v he_o have_v appoint_v six_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n the_o assembly_n name_v certain_a person_n to_o conveen_v according_o in_o sess_n 14._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n your_o ma._n remember_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conveen_a this_o assembly_n at_o your_o command_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o point_n one_o for_o repress_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o realm_n and_o practice_v with_o their_o complice_n to_o subvert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n public_o profess_v another_o to_o provide_v such_o mean_n that_o in_o time_n come_v such_o enterprise_n may_v be_v avoid_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o humble_o crave_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a jesuit_n and_o other_o shall_v instant_o be_v take_v order_n with_o to_o give_v exemple_n unto_o other_o viz._n ja._n gordon_n &_o will._n crichton_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o town_n that_o they_o may_v be_v incontinent_o call_v before_o your_o hi._n and_o counsel_n and_o there_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o your_o maâ—hand_n for_o contraveen_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o of_o your_o clemency_n you_o do_v spare_v they_o
patron_n shall_v stand_v until_o the_o next_o assembly_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v admit_v shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v parishioner_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o blaspheemer_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o particular_a session_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o these_o offence_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o further_a censure_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v allow_v vii_o the_o age_a and_o we_o will_v merit_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o young_a man_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o church_n be_v vaik_v and_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o congregation_n viii_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o former_a assembly_n to_o call_v pa._n adamson_n before_o they_o for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o huntly_n now_o deliver_v their_o process_n show_v that_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o compear_v after_o citation_n they_o have_v deprive_v he_o from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n judge_v the_o process_n formal_a ratifi_v their_o sentence_n and_o ordain_v it_o with_o other_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o bishop_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o show_v himself_o extreme_o displease_v with_o their_o do_n but_o espy_v no_o better_a way_n he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v his_o anger_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o imprison_a lord_n in_o favour_n lest_o he_o make_v himself_o too_o much_o business_n thereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o north_n give_v arroll_v a_o pardon_n put_v crawford_n to_o liberty_n and_o full_o remit_v he_o huntly_n and_o b_n well_o he_o free_v from_o imprisonment_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o awe_n he_o defer_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n upon_o his_o bond_n not_o to_o practice_v against_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o hunger_n thousand_o pound_n be_v likewise_o dimit_v so_o far_o he_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n he_o say_v that_o what_o good_a the_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o dissemble_v for_o the_o time_n and_o here_o he_o forge_v that_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n take_v the_o popish_a lord_n into_o favour_n what_o can_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n write_v more_o perverse_o against_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o he_o also_o express_v it_o but_o mix_v with_o these_o calumny_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n be_v every_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a at_o her_o come_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n as_o for_o pa._n adamson_n the_o king_n know_v what_o commission_n the_o assembly_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n and_o he_o know_v their_o proceed_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o this_o bishop_n speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n follow_v he_o declare_v his_o good_a affection_n more_o and_o more_o but_o as_o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v the_o king_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o complaint_n against_o pa._n adamson_n especial_o for_o debt_n for_o which_o he_o be_v lie_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a for_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o dispone_v his_o life-rent_a unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n whereby_o the_o man_n become_v miserable_a that_o endure_v his_o sickness_n he_o have_v not_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o such_o necessity_n to_o seek_v relieff_fw-mi of_o other_o who_o before_o he_o have_v account_v his_o enemy_n he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n and_o crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o minister_n be_v send_v unro_fw-la he_o to_o try_v his_o sincerity_n before_o they_o he_o cry_v often_o and_o pitiful_o loose_v i_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o their_o report_n he_o be_v absolve_v his_o recantation_n in_o certain_a article_n be_v present_v in_o his_o name_n by_o a_o minister_n john_n caldcleugh_o unto_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o fife_n thence_o some_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o clear_a recantation_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o vindic._n philadelp_n pag._n 62._o show_n it_o be_v subscribe_v before_o many_o witness_n of_o who_o some_o be_v noble_a man_n some_o minister_n some_o lawyer_n some_o burgess_n all_o of_o good_a credit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n last_o cite_v the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n howbeit_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n yet_o ere_o he_o die_v all_o his_o wretchedness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o that_o do_v and_o he_o wish_v nothing_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v whether_o he_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o that_o writer_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v it_o so_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a witness_n but_o i_o goeon_a because_o the_o queen_n have_v once_o take_v the_o sea_n be_v put_v back_o by_o storm_n to_o norway_n the_o king_n will_v go_v unto_o she_o and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o counsel_n take_v the_o sea_n october_n 22._o and_o some_o noble_a man_n with_o he_o on_o the_o four_o day_n he_o land_v in_o norway_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o in_o denmark_n until_o may._n all_o that_o time_n be_v no_o stir_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o he_o xxvii_o when_o the_o king_n reture_v with_o the_o queen_n may_v 20._o 1590._o he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v public_a thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o save_o return_n then_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o public_a quietness_n then_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o country_n and_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o court_n the_o assembly_n conveen_n assembly_n the_o 52._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 4._o very_o frequent_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o blantyre_n patrick_n galloway_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o commissioner_n be_v particular_o inquire_v what_o diligence_n they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o papist_n excommunicate_a person_n profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n non-residents_a and_o other_o head_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o commssioner_n ii_o in_o sess_n 3._o john_n inness_n commissioner_n of_o murray_n be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v robert_n dumbar_n to_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o forress_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o elgin_n wherein_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v rash_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v robert_n dumbar_n to_o be_v try_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n &_o forress_n in_o sess_n 12._o the_o admission_n of_o robert_n dumbar_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o forress_n be_v declare_v null_n iii_o because_o the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n be_v say_v to_o entertain_v fentry_n a_o excommunicate_a papist_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o presbytery_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n shall_v charge_v he_o before_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n and_o according_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o former_a act_n iu._n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v reduce_v because_o of_o informality_n but_o because_o in_o the_o sentence_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o such_o censure_n if_o the_o process_n have_v be_v formal_o lead_v the_o church_n now_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v have_v care_n in_o time_n come_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o profane_v within_o his_o bound_n by_o fair_n or_o market_n that_o no_o work_n nor_o carry_v of_o burden_n therein_o that_o vasall_n compel_v not_o their_o tenant_n to_o
his_o scruple_n ii_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n an._n 1588._o concern_v beggar_n shall_v be_v publish_v again_o in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n there_o and_o put_v to_o execution_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n of_o polieyâ—_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o many_o presbytery_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o former_a act_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n thereof_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o 40._o sh_n to_o be_v employ_v unto_o the_o use_n the_o poor_a beside_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o see_v sacrilege_n be_v a_o universal_a sin_n regn_v through_o the_o country_n and_o be_v esteem_v common_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v know_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o this_o monster_n be_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o therefore_o rob._n pont_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v pain_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o peruse_v his_o travel_n and_o to_o give_v he_o their_o judgement_n therein_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_v may_v be_v present_v again_o unto_o the_o assembly_n v._o because_o the_o order_n heretofore_o in_o give_v power_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n name_v to_o read_v and_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o bill_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ge._n assembly_n seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o derogative_n unto_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n special_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtsom_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o full_a assembly_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o hereafter_o that_o certain_a brethren_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v have_v only_a power_n to_o receive_v such_o bill_n read_v and_o consider_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v pertinent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v such_o answer_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bill_n but_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v answer_v there_o yet_o with_o their_o opinion_n by_o word_n what_o they_o have_v consider_v thereof_o vi_o these_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o now_o neither_o will_v serve_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o take_v up_o the_o fruit_n nor_o pay_v the_o stipend_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o plat_v but_o spend_v the_o rent_n on_o profane_a use_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v vii_o in_o sess_n 11._o compeare_v the_o lord_n provand_n precedent_n with_o two_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o collegde_v of_o justice_n culros_n &_o barn_n barrow_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o session_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o l._n of_o halyairds_n one_o of_o their_o number_n be_v y_a day_n call_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pa._n simson_n min._n at_o sterlin_n for_o call_v he_o a_o suborner_fw-ge or_o seducer_n which_o matter_n be_v present_o depend_v before_o the_o session_n be_v a_o civil_a cause_n and_o proper_a to_o their_o cognition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o take_v a_o end_n before_o they_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n these_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o consultation_n they_o be_v called-in_a again_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o assembly_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o session_n nor_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o slander_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v their_o own_o member_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n and_o crave_v that_o as_o their_o lordship_n will_v not_o wish_v the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o own_o judicature_n so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o purge_v their_o own_o member_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o sess_n 13._o it_o be_v propound_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v in_o that_o cause_n before_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n have_v give_v out_o their_o sentence_n decisive_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o demand_v the_o l._n justice_n whither_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o answer_v he_o acknowledge_v with_o reverence_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o all_o cause_n appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o cause_n be_v civil_a whereof_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_n primariò_fw-la and_o present_o depend_v before_o they_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v judges_z primariò_fw-la he_o be_v remove_v again_o and_o after_o advice_n he_o be_v called-in_a the_o assembly_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n primariò_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o require_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v instrument_n of_o their_o interloquiture_n and_o protest_v for_o remede_o of_o law_n because_o his_o protestation_n be_v make_v only_o verbo_fw-la and_o contain_v several_a head_n they_o crave_v that_o he_o give_v his_o protestation_n unto_o the_o clerk_n in_o write_v viii_o a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o chequer_n upon_o a_o supplication_n make_v by_o some_o minister_n date_v at_o halyrud-house_n febr._n 10._o 1590._o declare_v their_o meaning_n that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v vitiate_v any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o their_o heir_n or_o assignaye_n or_o set_v long_a tack_n of_o it_o within_o the_o worth_n thereof_o be_v compel_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v that_o benefice_n to_o the_o own_o integrity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n present_o serve_v the_o cure_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n require_v the_o general_n assembly_n commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o person_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o say_v be_v in_o most_o strict_a form_n as_o such_o a_o great_a enormity_n require_v ay_o and_o while_z they_o shall_v redintegrate_a the_o benefice_n without_o any_o other_o process_n of_o law_n the_o assembly_n approve_v this_o act_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o every_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o ix_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o minister_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n great_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o patrimony_n or_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o privilege_n of_o good_a law_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o remede_o themselves_o by_o revocation_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o deliberation_n have_v revoke_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v revoke_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o or_o other_o clothe_v with_o the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o the_o church_n prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o their_o discipline_n their_o patrimony_n and_o live_n as_o be_v enorme_o hurt_v thereby_o and_o protest_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o say_a law_n solemn_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o time_n &_o place_n to_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o revocation_n and_o give_v command_n to_o the_o minister_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o from_o their_o pulpit_n x._o a_o form_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v pen_v by_o john_n craig_n be_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v print_v xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n with_o all_o humility_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v for_o suppression_n of_o the_o enormity_n follow_v may_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n as_o against_o jesuite_n namely_o james_n gordon_n the_o reeeipter_n of_o they_o and_o excommunicate_a papist_n namely_o the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n and_o the_o master_n of_o anguise_n profaner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o private_a man_n &_o woman_n giver_n thereof_o idolater_n pilgrimage_n popish_a magistrate_n sayer_n &_o hearer_n of_o mass_n apostate_n public_a market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n violent_a invader_n of_o minister_n profane_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o
he_o have_v commit_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o apostate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v a_o supplication_n offer_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o within_o 40._o day_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n crave_v to_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n the_o assembly_n desire_v a_o bailive_a of_o edinburgh_n present_a to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o caution_n vi_o concern_v the_o heinous_a murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murry_n commit_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o assembly_n give_v order_n and_o straight_o command_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o brechin_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v in_o process_n with_o he_o to_o proceed_v with_o concurrence_n of_o two_o brethren_n of_o each_o presbytery_n of_o anguse_n and_o mern_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cruel_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n vii_o whereas_o a_o act_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n concern_v depose_v minister_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n to_o crave_v that_o because_o it_o hat_n be_v enact_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o pastor_n be_v depose_v yet_o the_o tack_n and_o title_n set_v by_o he_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v now_o provide_v and_o add_v unto_o that_o act_n that_o if_o the_o tack_n or_o title_n be_v set_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o the_o person_n be_v depose_v that_o such_o tack_n factory_n or_o title_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v null_a or_o of_o none_o availl_n in_o the_o parliament_n begin_v juny_a 5._o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v deny_v but_o for_o the_o first_o all_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ratify_v as_o also_o the_o parliament_n ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o general_n assembly_n appoint_v church_n act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o each_o general_a assem_fw-la before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o or_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o if_o neither_o his_o ma._n nor_o his_o say_a commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o say_v gen._n assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n where_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o also_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o synodall_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_a church_n and_o minister_n twice_o every_o year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratifi_v &_o approve_v the_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a church_n with_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o say_a church_n agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n of_o which_o article_v the_o tenor_n follow_v matter_n to_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n these_o assembly_n be_v constltute_a for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n &_o redress_v all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n fot_o good_a &_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v head_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o general_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o provincial_n privy_a of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a ministry_n &_o session_n they_o have_v power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congtegation_n in_o matter_n eccelesiasticall_a and_o decerne_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o session_n jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n thereof_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o self_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n make_v in_o the_o contrair_a to_o the_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o abrogation_n of_o many_o act_n make_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n also_o the_o 129._o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1584._o be_v annul_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a nor_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o the_o like_a essential_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o god_n word_n item_n than_o be_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n foresaid_n declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o of_o none_o avail_v force_n nor_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbytery_n be_v astrict_v &_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patroness_n likewise_o a_o act_n that_o unqualify_v person_n be_v deprive_v the_o benefice_n vake_v and_o the_o patron_n not_o present_v the_o right_a of_o presentation_n pertain_v to_o the_o presbytery_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o tack_n set_v before_o the_o deprivation_n likewise_o a_o act_n concern_v manse_v and_o glebe_n at_o cathedral_n and_o abbey-churche_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v &_o approve_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o proclamation_n make_v before_o against_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o receipter_n of_o any_o of_o they_o &_o also_o decern_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n receipt_v of_o
or_o in_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n 3._o because_o mr_n craig_n be_v old_a he_o crave_v that_o shey_z will_v give_v in_o liete_n five_o or_o six_o minister_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v two_o to_o serve_v his_o house_n 4._o see_v the_o stand_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o one_o be_v common_a enemy_n to_o both_o therefore_o let_v some_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o presbytery_n to_o advertise_v &_o inform_v he_o diligenly_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a remedy_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o practice_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o papist_n and_o the_o spanish_a faction_n but_o of_o their_o receipter_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bothwell_n who_o whole_a course_n as_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o person_n so_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n with_o directjon_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o inform_v all_o the_o baron_n and_o honest_a man_n tenderer_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o we_o fair_a to_o atrend_a and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o time_n to_o time_n 5._o that_o where_o be_v any_o port_n or_o land_a place_n some_o brethren_n be_v special_o appoinred_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o burgh_n that_o they_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v of_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o or_o pass_v forth_o of_o this_o eountrey_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whither_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o so_o after_o good_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n there_o with_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o discover_v all_o foreign_a or_o intestive_a practice_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n and_o this_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v do_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o have_v good_a opinion_n of_o their_o earnest_a affection_n no_o less_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n as_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o good_a resolution_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o humble_a answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o article_n 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o minister_n utter_v from_o pulpit_n any_o rash_a or_o unreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n but_o that_o all_o their_o public_a admonition_n proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a cause_n &_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o all_o fear_n love_n and_o reverence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o depose_v those_o that_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n shall_v nominate_v the_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o his_o majesty_n make_v residence_n for_o the_o time_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o be_v condescend_v unto_o and_o order_n take_v as_o the_o commissioner_n will_v give_v particular_a information_n v._n no_o college_n shali_fw-la make_v disposition_n of_o their_o rent_n or_o live_n by_o tack_n or_o any_o other_o title_n without_o the_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n dispone_v vi_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o all_o parish_n shall_v build_v manse_v where_o be_v none_o or_o where_o they_o be_v ruinous_a upon_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o they_o be_v due_o require_v not_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o residence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o minister_n his_o air_n exequitor_n or_o assignaye_n depart_v to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o manse_n build_v by_o he_o if_o he_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o own_o expense_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o intrant_fw-la minister_n refound_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o foresaid_n the_o whole_a expense_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o refound_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n at_o the_o intrants_n admission_n take_v order_n for_o perform_v this_o provide_v that_o the_o expense_n exceed_v not_o 400._o mark_n and_o the_o presbytery_n after_o the_o repair_n or_o big_v of_o the_o manse_n shall_v take_v exact_a trial_n and_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o give_v he_o their_o allowance_n to_o be_v register_v in_o their_o book_n and_o likewise_o the_o minister_n succeed_a shall_v have_v â—he_n like_o title_n to_o crave_v of_o the_o intrant_fw-la after_o he_o the_o like_a expense_n ay_o until_o the_o parish_n shall_v outquite_v the_o manse_n vii_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n viii_o as_o the_o book_n of_o presbytery_n be_v try_v in_o rhe_n provincial_n assembly_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o every_o general_n assembly_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ix_o for_o remedy_v controversy_n among_o minister_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o where_o any_o plea_n though_o in_o a_o civil_a matter_n arise_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o number_n they_o please_v thereof_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v choose_v a_o overman_n and_o they_o shall_v summary_o decide_v and_o give_v sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v irrevocable_a or_o without_o appellation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o sundry_a presbyteric_n they_o shall_v choose_v equal_a number_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v elect_v a_o overman_n and_o these_o shall_v give_v sentence_n as_o say_v be_v without_o appellation_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v this_o form_n &_o submission_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contumatioâ—s_n x._o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o discharge_v all_o and_o every_o christian_a within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o repair_v to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o dominion_n where_o the_o tyranny_n of_o inquisition_n be_v use_v for_o merchandise_n negotiation_n or_o exerce_v of_o seafaring_a occupation_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n have_v fight_v and_o obtain_v special_a liberty_n from_o that_o king_n for_o all_o his_o subje&s_n subje&s_n subje&s_n to_o negotiate_v there_o without_o danger_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o sentenee_n of_o excommunication_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o fyve_fw-mi article_n and_o the_o answer_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o first_o two_o article_n be_v savour_v of_o discontent_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o reason_n and_o he_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o second_o answer_n to_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o rather_o to_o minister_v a_o excuse_n to_o the_o unruly_a sort_n when_o they_o transgress_v reject_v it_o as_o not_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n whereupon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o against_o the_o erection_n of_o tyth_n into_o temporality_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o the_o merchant_n say_v he_o offend_v at_o the_o act_n make_v concern_v they_o do_v petition_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n for_o mantain_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o their_o censure_n till_o the_o merchant_n promise_v to_o surcease_v their_o trade_n with_o spain_n how_o soon_o their_o account_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v pay_v of_o their_o debtor_n in_o these_o part_n as_o for_o bothwell_n he_o have_v flee_v into_o england_n when_o his_o treasonous_a attempt_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o the_o english_a ambassador_n do_v intercede_v for_o he_o the_o king_n say_v his_o offence_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o juny_n he_o return_v privy_o into_o scotland_n and_o find_v rhe_n mean_v to_o surprise_v the_o king_n within_o halirud_a house_n and_o cause_v he_o subscribe_v article_n which_o the_o king_n afterward_o do_v revoke_v in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estares_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o make_v offer_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o new_a
use_n without_o favour_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v dispone_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o their_o commodity_n precede_v commodity_n great_a reason_n their_o forsciture_n always_o precede_v that_o all_o person_n be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n and_o good_n to_o receipt_n supply_n rise-with_a or_o concur_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o foresay_a excommunicat_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vasall_n or_o depend_v clause_n depend_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o my_o charge_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v charge_v to_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v remane_v in_o full_a readiness_n to_o pursue_v and_o defend_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o otherwise_o find_v occasion_n urgent_a god_n urgent_a i_o shall_v omit_v no_o diligence_n in_o that_o which_o can_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n that_o the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o montros_n be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v within_o she_o together_o with_o other_o which_o have_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o in_o writ_n be_v call_v and_o diligent_o examine_v for_o discovery_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n you_o hand_n distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o conciliabis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o bearer_n will_v expound_v unto_o you_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n hume_n have_v controveen_v sundry_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o edinb_n by_o his_o promise_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o subscription_n as_o in_o not_o satisfy_v the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o not_o receive_v a_o minister_n into_o his_o house_n in_o not_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n captain_n andrew_n grace_n and_o thomas_n tyry_a whereby_o as_o also_o by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n since_o his_o subscription_n he_o have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v true_o or_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v earnest_a trial_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o thereby_o judge_v if_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n &_o life_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o the_o church_n may_v expect_v true_a friendship_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o find_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o company_n and_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o public_a office_n and_o command_n always_o command_n the_o complaint_n belong_v not_o unto_o your_o office_n always_o that_o the_o guard_n present_o take_v up_o be_v try_v together_o with_o the_o captain_n because_o many_o complaint_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o assembly_n against_o they_o iv_o r._n i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o bearer_n subscribitur_fw-la james_n r._n whereas_o a_o horrible_a superstition_n be_v use_v in_o garioch_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o not_o labour_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a man_n croft_a the_o church_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o have_v find_v meet_a that_o a_o article_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o a_o act_n may_v proceed_v for_o ordain_v all_o person_n possessor_n of_o such_o land_n to_o cause_v tille_a and_o labour_v they_o before_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o or_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n the_o same_o land_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v dispone_v unto_o sueh_a person_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n who_o will_v labour_v they_o v._o alexander_n lord_n hume_n compeare_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o moderator_n whither_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v just_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommuniation_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n &_o excommunication_n the_o from_o of_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n damnation_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o he_o protest_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o excommunicate_a and_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o deserve_v it_o then_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v from_o that_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o excuse_v himselve_v by_o ignorance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o act._n and_o be_v accuse_v why_o he_o detain_v the_o stipend_n of_o some_o minister_n namely_o of_o chirnside_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v whatsoever_o he_o owe_v by_o law_n why_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o condition_n name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o family_n and_o remove_v tho._n tyry_a out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o be_v require_v to_o have_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o family_n but_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v any_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v as_o for_o tho._n tyry_n he_o be_v in_o be_v in_o his_o service_n after_o that_o time_n but_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v he_o until_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v discharge_v &_o remove_v he_o he_o be_v ask_v whither_o he_o know_v a_o priest_n name_v cowy_a or_o any_o that_o be_v set_v on_o land_n out_o of_o that_o ship_n come_v late_o from_o flanders_n he_o deni_v both_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n mackwherry_n be_v in_o his_o house_n late_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o house_n within_o these_o five_o day_n and_o come_v without_o out_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o missive_n or_o commission_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o stay_v not_o above_o a_o halfhour_n last_o the_o say_a lord_n confess_v and_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o he_o take_v to_o witness_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o profess_v from_o his_o heart_n the_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n here_o present_a whereof_o he_o have_v already_o subscribe_v the_o article_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o infallible_a religion_n which_o lead_v unto_o salvation_n and_o wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o uttermost_a defend_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o dreadful_a god_n he_o forsake_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o antichristian_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a service_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o testify_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o declare_v before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dispensation_n nor_o indulgence_n to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o lodging_n for_o the_o full_a trial_n of_o his_o resolution_n on_o the_o second_o day_n thereafter_o alex._n l._n hume_n compeare_v and_o humble_o crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n protest_v that_o in_o time_n come_v he_o will_v give_v proof_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n here_o present_a unto_o his_o life_n end_n and_o howbeit_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n now_o he_o avow_v since_o he_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v in_o the_o head_n wherein_o he_o differ_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v decline_v from_o it_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o make_v defection_n because_o all_o these_o answer_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o word_n only_o the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o meet_v that_o some_o article_n be_v write_v and_o then_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o three_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o absolution_n the_o next_o day_n these_o article_n be_v propound_v in_o write_v unto_o he_o 1._o that_o alexander_n l._n hume_n ratify_v &_o approve_v the_o subscription_n and_o oath_n give_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 22._o last_o or_o subscribe_v again_o in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n 2._o that_o he_o
remove_v and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o company_n all_o papist_n and_o trafficker_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v be_v delate_a unto_o his_o lp._n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v within_o his_o family_n archbald_n oswall_n as_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o fail_v he_o another_o godly_a minister_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o dumbar_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o family_n subject_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n 4._o that_o he_o resort_v unto_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v repair_v or_o have_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v when_o occasion_n offer_v 4._o that_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n &_o tenant_n subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v 5._o that_o he_o repair_v all_o the_o ruinous_a church_n within_o the_o priory_n of_o coudingam_n and_o provide_v sufficient_a live_n for_o pastor_n plant_v or_o to_o he_o plant_v at_o they_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o bound_n so_o far_o as_o law_n and_o reason_n require_v 6._o that_o he_o make_v ready_a payment_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o chirnside_n swintoun_n and_o fisshak_n of_o their_o stipend_n according_a to_o their_o assignation_n and_o decreet_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o law_n 7._o that_o he_o concur_v by_o his_o counsel_n credit_n and_o assistance_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n public_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o against_o all_o who_o within_o the_o country_n or_o without_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o contrary_n 8._o that_o he_o neither_o receive_v maintain_v nor_o intercommone_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a papist_n lord_n jesuit_n priest_n or_o traffic_v papist_n nor_o solicit_v for_o they_o nor_o show_v they_o favour_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o in_o judgement_n nor_o out_o of_o judgement_n 9_o that_o he_o neither_o argue_v nor_o suffer_v any_o argue_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o may_v inhibit_v it_o 10._o that_o he_o employ_v himself_o careful_o to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v to_o justice_n alexand._n macquirrhy_a and_o whatsoever_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n that_o shall_v resort_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o behaviour_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n now_o convene_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o contraveen_v any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n in_o that_o case_n he_o consent_v to_o be_v summary_o excommunicate_a upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o acceptation_n of_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o his_o hand_n these_o article_n be_v read_v several_o he_o consent_v unto_o and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o sinceer_o and_o subscribe_v they_o earnest_o crave_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o obedience_n the_o church_n will_v relax_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n that_o alexander_n l._n hume_n have_v so_o profess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o general_n church_n give_v commission_n unto_o whatsoever_o presbytery_n that_o shall_v understand_v of_o his_o contraveen_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n to_o call_v he_o and_o try_v he_o in_o that_o contravention_n and_o convict_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilry_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o conviction_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v commission_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n summary_o against_o he_o then_o the_o action_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v commit_v unto_o david_n lindsay_n after_o exhortation_n unto_o sincerity_n and_o constant_a walk_n the_o say_a lord_n be_v ask_v whither_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o long_a time_n and_o if_o now_o he_o thirst_v earnest_o to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v promise_v as_o he_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o time_n come_v a_o constant_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o and_o public_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o life_n and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o answer_v protest_v before_o god_n it_o be_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o evident_a effect_n in_o time_n come_v the_o foresay_a david_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n unto_o the_o penitent_a then_o solemn_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n embrace_v he_o as_o a_o member_n reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n vi_o in_o sess_n 13._o because_o the_o king_n have_v conceive_v a_o offence_n as_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o some_o against_o john_n ross_n a_o minister_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o king_n minister_n with_o other_o twelve_o shall_v conveen_v immediate_o after_o the_o rise_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o present_a place_n and_o inquire_v the_o matter_n and_o handle_v it_o narrow_o and_o thereafter_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o assembly_n public_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n as_o be_v here_o present_a be_v warn_v to_o attend_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o sess_n 18._o these_o brethren_n report_v their_o proceed_n &_o advice_n in_o write_v as_o follow_v 1._o they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v no_o damnatory_a sentence_n against_o the_o young_a man_n but_o that_o they_o admonish_v he_o upon_o such_o cause_n and_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o he_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n when_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o field_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v bothwell_v treasonable_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n have_v place_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a speech_n deliver_v by_o he_o without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v and_o namely_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a expression_n concern_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v crave_v great_a year_n and_o more_o experience_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n both_o of_o the_o conference_n and_o of_o the_o provincial_n of_o perth_n in_o one_o voice_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o threaten_v of_o heavy_a judgement_n out_o of_o that_o text_n than_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o he_o depones_fw-la before_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o love_n seek_v his_o ma_n be_v stand_v and_o not_o of_o a_o preoccupy_v mind_n prejudged_a opinion_n or_o trouble_a affection_n but_o with_o his_o soul_n thirst_v and_o seek_v alwise_o his_o ma_n be_v honour_n and_o we_o will_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o approve_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v read_v and_o declare_v by_o himself_o in_o such_o head_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o offensive_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o provincial_n of_o perth_n and_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o the_o brethren_n do_v reverence_n &_o allow_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n upon_o consideration_n as_o be_v before_o express_v only_o concern_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o future_a because_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n hear_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o such_o meaning_n at_o any_o time_n and_o confess_v it_o a_o fault_n if_o any_o such_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o the_o brethren_n think_v that_o in_o that_o point_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o have_v
nevertheless_o not_o only_o do_v the_o ass_n approve_v it_o but_o the_o k._n also_o in_o his_o five_o article_n call_v they_o the_o excommunicate_a lord_n and_o albeit_o the_o l._n hume_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ass_n he_o name_v not_o that_o exception_n whereupon_o he_o may_v have_v have_v such_o benefit_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o anguse_n have_v find_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v null_a because_o of_o informality_n but_o a_o enemy_n be_v ever_o object_v whither_o true_a or_o false_a what_o he_o have_v of_o the_o assembly_n slight_v the_o business_n of_o john_n ross_n and_o an._n hunter_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n follow_v in_o juny_a the_o excommunicate_v lord_n be_v forfeit_v and_o law_n be_v make_v against_o all_o willing_a hearer_n of_o mass_n against_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n after_o the_o parliament_n because_o both_o well_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o attempt_n by_o himself_o he_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o north_n whereupon_o follow_v more_o trouble_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o rebel_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n before_o february_n xxxii_o the_o assembly_n convene_v at_o montros_n juny_n 24._o james_n assembly_n 1595._o the_o 57_o assembly_n nicolson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n declare_v themselves_o judge_n of_o marriage_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n thereof_o in_o sess_n 9_o they_o declare_v two_o sort_n unlawful_a 1._o when_o a_o person_n marry_v another_o who_o he_o have_v before_o pollute_v by_o adultery_n 2._o if_o the_o innocent_a person_n be_v content_a to_o remain_v with_o the_o nocent_a and_o the_o guilty_a or_o adulterer_n will_v take_v another_o likewise_o marriage_n make_v by_o priest_n or_o by_o they_o who_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o function_n or_o by_o a_o private_a person_n such_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a ii_o all_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v to_o proceed_v against_o papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o against_o all_o their_o receipter_n or_o entertainer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o who_o default_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o same_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v against_o all_o that_o have_v intercommon_v intelligence_n or_o familiarity_n with_o excommunicate_n iii_o because_o many_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v for_o many_o year_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n under_o pretence_n of_o â—eud_n thereby_o declare_v how_o little_o they_o esteem_v that_o great_a benefit_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ordinance_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o presbytery_n to_o charge_v all_o such_o person_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o do_v as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o person_n through_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v refuse_v the_o presbytery_n shall_v by_o information_n bring_v they_o into_o duty_n grant_v they_o some_o competent_a time_n to_o resolve_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n iu._n sundry_a session_n be_v take_v up_o wiâ—h_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o constant_a plat_v for_o settle_v of_o minister_n stipend_n or_o assignation_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v change_v yearly_o v._o sir_n james_n chissholm_n in_o humility_n confess_v his_o offence_n namely_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o crave_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o now_o he_o renounce_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o error_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v some_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o conference_n and_o other_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o sess_n 9_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o moderator_n vi_o some_o article_n of_o inquisition_n concern_v the_o dilapidation_n of_o benefice_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o presbytery_n vii_o the_o king_n commissioner_n give_v the_o article_n follow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v 1._o his_o ma._n crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v practice_v any_o treasonable_a enterprise_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n or_o estate_n be_v find_v and_o declare_v culpable_a by_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o for_o that_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o thereby_o a_o inseparable_a union_n may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o sword_n 2._o that_o a_o order_n be_v take_v in_o excommunication_n special_o in_o three_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o appetite_n of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n but_o by_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o church_n grave_o assemble_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o civil_a cause_n or_o small_a fault_n special_o for_o any_o minister_n particular_a interest_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v they_o imitate_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o like_a contempt_n three_o the_o form_n of_o summary_n excommunication_n without_o any_o citation_n to_o be_v abolish_v 3._o because_o mr_n craig_n be_v wait_v in_o sickness_n what_o hour_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o serve_v any_o more_o and_o his_o maj._n intend_v to_o place_v j._n duncanson_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o pa._n galloway_n therefore_o crave_v a_o ordinance_n grant_v two_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o humble_a answer_n 1._o the_o assembly_n grant_v the_o first_o legitima_fw-la cognittone_n ecclesiastica_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o second_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o the_o other_o two_o import_v great_a weight_n and_o require_v deliberation_n the_o assembly_n think_v meet_v to_o conclude_v nothing_o therein_o until_o the_o next_o assemb_v when_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o ordain_v that_o none_o in_o the_o ministry_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o citation_n nisi_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o his_o maj._n shall_v have_v his_o choice_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n ten_o minister_n or_o any_o six_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o advise_v with_o his_o maj._n in_o his_o choice_n viii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o exequitour_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v ordain_v if_o a_o minister_n die_v after_o september_n 29._o quia_fw-la fruges_fw-la sunt_fw-la separaâ—ae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la his_o exequitor_n shall_v have_v all_o that_o year_n stipend_n or_o rent_n and_o the_o half_a of_o the_o next_o ix_o because_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n before_o god_n who_o anger_n be_v visible_a on_o this_o land_n and_o be_v little_o regard_v by_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n indicte_v a_o general_a fast_o and_o humiliation_n to_o be_v observe_v universal_o in_o all_o church_n upon_o the_o first_o two_o sunday_n of_o august_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v grave_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n they_o see_v and_o conceive_v x._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbytery_n take_v order_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o visitation_n of_o grammar_n school_n and_o reformation_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o certain_a brethren_n be_v ordain_v to_o visit_v college_n to_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n the_o discipline_n and_o order_n there_o and_o where_o they_o find_v any_o abuse_n to_o reform_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o report_v both_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o abuse_n they_o can_v not_o reform_v that_o year_n be_v quietness_n in_o the_o country_n except_v great_a trouble_n betwixt_o the_o maxwell_n and_o johnston_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o hielands_n and_o by_o windy_a harvest_n follow_v great_a scarcety_n and_o dearth_n xxxiii_o the_o king_n know_v that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n be_v to_o conveen_n 1596._o 1596._o in_o march_n send_v for_o robert_n bruce_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o as_o b._n spotsword_n have_v it_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o sway_n he_o carry_v in_o these_o meeting_n some_o proposition_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o exile_a lord_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o
assembly_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v his_o estate_n to_o have_v they_o call_v home_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o if_o any_o after_o her_o death_n shall_v withstand_v his_o title_n he_o will_v have_v need_n of_o his_o subject_n assistance_n and_o that_o have_v many_o noble_n exile_v he_o may_v be_v less_o respect_v of_o stranger_n and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n weak_a at_o home_n if_o therefore_o he_o can_v wone_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n &_o so_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o favour_n from_o he_o he_o believe_v the_o course_n will_v not_o be_v dis-allowed_n by_o wise_a man_n and_o these_o that_o love_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n unto_o any_o person_n m._n bruce_n answer_v he_o think_v well_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v home_o anguse_n and_o arroll_n if_o they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o religion_n but_o huntly_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o subject_n the_o king_n reason_v in_o the_o contrary_a if_o huntly_n be_v will_v perform_v what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o he_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v alswell_o as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o his_o care_n of_o that_o man_n be_v great_a see_v he_o have_v marry_v his_o cousin_n who_o be_v account_v his_o own_o daughter_n so_o be_v he_o the_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o that_o can_v be_v most_o useful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v that_o robert_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o communication_n in_o any_o other_o but_o for_o the_o next_o day_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v speak_v so_o saucy_o unto_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o more_o unlikly_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a this_o year_n be_v remarkable_a for_o two_o thing_n great_a church_n the_o original_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n &_o church_n dearth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n the_o scarcety_n and_o dearth_n present_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o enterprice_n by_o the_o papist_n lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o assembly_n as_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v such_o course_n as_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o course_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o change_n of_o that_o discipline_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 22._o year_n 1576._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o the_o moderator_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o two_o head_n of_o which_o they_o have_v assembly_n the_o 58._o assembly_n be_v treat_v and_o how_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o substantial_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n this_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n kinloss_n in_o name_n of_o that_o number_n of_o noble_a and_o gentle_a man_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o consult_v thereupon_o the_o other_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n from_o enormity_n because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o assembly_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o depute_a baron_n shall_v further_o advise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o writ_n the_o king_n answer_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v any_o such_o invasion_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v their_o advice_n as_o if_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o he_o propound_v a_o lamentable_a disorder_n and_o inconvenient_a by_o the_o yearly_a alteration_n of_o minister_n assignation_n by_o the_o plat_v and_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o more_o constant_a course_n in_o sess_n 5._o the_o baron_n give_v their_o overture_n for_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o country_n both_o foreign_a and_o intestine_a 1._o all_o which_o have_v appear_v in_o action_n with_o the_o forfeit_a rebel_n and_o all_o their_o know_a favourer_n may_v be_v charge_v to_o enter_v in_o ward_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o they_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a caution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v nor_o entertain_v intelligence_n with_o these_o rebel_n nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o religion_n nor_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o assistance_n if_o they_o repair_v into_o the_o country_n and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o elder_a son_n or_o near_a friend_n as_o pledge_n of_o their_o sure_a observance_n 2_o that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v take_v up_o exact_o by_o his_o majesty_n s_o officer_n and_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o entertain_n of_o soldier_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o other_o charge_n necessary_a unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o encourage_v they_o all_o who_o be_v affection_n at_o unto_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o hearty_o concurrence_n to_o their_o uttermost_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o parish_n by_o his_o majesty_n s_o authority_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o session_n and_o chiefman_n of_o every_o parish_n captain_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o of_o best_a affection_n to_o conveen_v all_o the_o parishonar_n monthly_a in_o muster_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v choose_v general_n commander_n in_o shire_n and_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o country_n to_o conveen_v in_o arm_n at_o all_o occasion_n needful_a 3._o that_o a_o substantious_a order_n be_v provide_v for_o bring_v home_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o merchant_n with_o all_o expedition_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o cautioner_n which_o be_v bond_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o these_o rebel_n without_o the_o country_n be_v charge_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o convict_v in_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o cautionry_n and_o that_o these_o penalty_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o relieff_a of_o burden_n necessary_a for_o the_o we_o will_v of_o the_o cause_n ii_o it_o be_v consult_v betwixt_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o division_n of_o the_o town_n into_o more_o parish_n and_o of_o divide_v the_o great_a church_n into_o two_o and_o of_o build_v more_o church_n iii_o because_o nidsdeall_n annandeall_n galloway_n be_v destitut_v of_o minister_n the_o king_n commissioner_n propound_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v appoint_v some_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o as_o the_o king_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o live_n and_o indemnity_n iv_o concern_v ministry_n the_o assembly_n search_v into_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o land_n first_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o depute_v and_o their_o overture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o minister_n consent_v thereunto_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o because_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o intend_v a_o reformation_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o ministry_n purge_v therefore_o and_o that_o the_o work_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o assembly_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o cairo_a as_o it_o become_v they_o in_o these_o point_n that_o be_v name_v or_o mark_v and_o that_o some_o zealous_a brother_n lay_v they_o out_o in_o a_o sermon_n for_o the_o better_a humiliation_n and_o that_o all_o make_v solemn_a promise_n before_o tbe_n majesty_n of_o god_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o a_o more_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o this_o effect_n john_n davidson_n be_v choose_v and_o thuysday_n next_o in_o the_o morning_n appoint_v in_o the_o new_a church_n for_o that_o effect_n whereunto_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n shall_v resort_v and_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v resolve_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o advice_n concern_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o follow_v 1._o because_o by_o too_o sudden_a admission_n and_o slight_a trial_n of_o intrant_n it_o come_v that_o many_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o
of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a minister_n present_o at_o the_o say_a church_n that_o the_o say_v moderator_n deal_v effectuous_o with_o other_o qualify_a person_n to_o accept_v presentation_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o law_n 2._o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n here_o present_a be_v move_v presen_o to_o interdite_n themselves_o from_o all_o set_n and_o dispone_v any_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n without_o the_o special_a allowance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o interdiction_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v urge_v by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v the_o like_a immediate_o after_o this_o assembly_n 3._o because_o church_n in_o many_o place_n sustain_v great_a hurt_n through_o want_n of_o qualify_a minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v every_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o furnish_v all_o sufficient_a entertainment_n unto_o a_o student_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o santandr_n this_o 1596._o year_n and_o so_o forth_o yearly_o in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o every_o provincial_n assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o present_v their_o student_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o say_a place_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o if_o any_o minister_n within_o the_o province_n have_v a_o son_n of_o meet_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o and_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o course_n in_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o travel_n within_o the_o province_n to_o the_o which_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v answerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leesom_a unto_o the_o say_a student_n to_o employ_v his_o travel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o province_n 4._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a attendance_n at_o court_n both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n wait_v all_o occasion_n special_o when_o they_o find_v any_o slackness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o say_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o care_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v lay_v on_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v resident_n here_o about_o court_n or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n because_o otherwise_o none_o find_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o care_n hereof_o or_o to_o take_v pain_n herein_o the_o assembly_n accord_v unto_o all_o four_o but_o ordain_v the_o three_o to_o be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o synod_n xxxiv_o here_o i_o add_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n at_o the_o title_n the_o first_o course_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n both_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v become_v admirable_a to_o the_o best_a rrform_v church_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a the_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n the_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n never_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1596._o for_o when_o the_o apostate_n earl_n trafficker_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n forfeit_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n call_v or_o judicatory_a that_o they_o may_v be_v repented-of_a and_o amend_v and_o to_o advert_v unto_o the_o savety_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n require_v opposition_n to_o the_o reentry_n and_o restore_n of_o these_o earl_n whereupon_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o corruption_n and_o enormity_n find_v in_o minister_n their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o without_o any_o partiality_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v above_o write_v on_o thuysday_n march_v 30._o they_o have_v that_o humiliation_n wherein_o be_v present_a 400._o person_n minister_n commissioner_n and_o other_o professor_n within_o one_o hour_n they_o look_v with_o another_o countenance_n then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o enter_v be_v move_v at_o the_o exhortation_n such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o other_o fast_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o any_o imminent_a danger_n and_o tear_n be_v shed_v such_o inabundance_n that_o the_o place_n may_v just_o be_v call_v bochim_n they_o testify_v their_o new_a enter_v into_o leagve_n with_o god_n by_o holding-up_a their_o hand_n ............_o their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o advert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o any_o enemy_n as_n be_v write_v before_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o btethren_n to_o assemble_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o consult_v reason_n and_o advise_v upon_o and_o propound_v article_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v all_o danger_n which_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n may_v befall_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a before_o that_o this_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o variance_n next_o the_o k._n and_o church_n course_n be_v motion_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o as_o follow_v be_v ill_o take_v by_o courtier_n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o happiness_n and_o laudadle_n proceed_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o papist_n and_o politicianes_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o beauty_n the_o pipists_n see_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o in_o scotland_n if_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v politician_n fear_v that_o their_o craft_n and_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o use_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v undo_v ......_o huntly_n return_v secret_o in_o juny_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v in_o july_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o lady_n the_o king_n call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n special_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o exile_a lord_n at_o falkland_n in_o august_n offer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o his_o majesty_n propound_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o minister_n an._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n pa._n debate_n the_o first_o debate_n galloway_n da._n lindsay_n and_o other_o minister_n protest_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o condition_n till_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v who_o suit_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n in_o respect_n his_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o excommunication_n or_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o spaniard_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o forfeitry_n be_v not_o confess_v offence_n by_o he_o another_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o dunfernlin_n in_o septenber_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n arroll_v return_n in_o the_o same_o month_n their_o friend_n and_o abettor_n vaunt_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o peace_n pass_v and_o subscribe_v in_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v assure_o for_o advancement_n to_o office_n charge_v of_o guard_n and_o lieutenentâ—ies_n as_o they_o have_v before_o some_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n debate_n the_o next_o debate_n conveen_v at_o couper_n direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o falkland_n namely_o an._n melvin_n ja._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o meeting_n and_o commission_n and._n melvin_n answer_v with_o great_a liberty_n sir_n there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o kingdom_n in_o scotland_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o church_n
true_a pastor_n can_v not_o without_o treason_n against_o their_o spiritual_a king_n abstain_v from_o fight_v against_o such_o proceed_n with_o such_o sprirituall_a armour_n as_o be_v give_v they_o potent_a through_o god_n for_o overthrow_v these_o bulwark_n &_o mount_n erect_v for_o sack_v the_o lord_n jerusalem_n decemb._n 10._o da._n black_a be_v charge_v to_o go_v north_n within_o six_o day_n and_o remain_v by_o north_n the_o north-water_n till_o his_o majesty_n declare_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n decemb._n 11._o the_o commissioner_n be_v inform_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o missive_n be_v write_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o country_n for_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o a_o general_n assembly_n the_o tenor_n follow_v we_o greet_v you_o well_o as_o we_o have_v ever_o carry_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o the_o effectuate_a of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o ministry_n so_o we_o and_o they_o both_o resolve_v now_o in_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o say_a policy_n shall_v be_v particular_o condescend_v &_o agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v sundry_a question_n &_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o danger_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n appoint_v alswell_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o hold_v here_o in_o edinb_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o to_o treat_v and_o resolve_v all_o question_n stand_v in_o controversy_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n or_o any_o way_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v we_o effectual_o desireand_v request_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o convention_n the_o day_n &_o place_n foresay_a precise_o to_o give_v your_o best_a advice_n &_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o effectuate_a there_o of_o the_o well_o of_o religion_n and_o estate_n and_o will_v show_v yourselves_o our_o dutiful_a and_o affect_a subject_n so_o we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n from_o halirud_a house_n the_o day_n of_o decemb._n 1596._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n be_v intend_v before_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o march_n of_o the_o jurifdiction_n civille_n and_o ecclesiastcall_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v ride_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n howbeit_o thereafter_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v at_o first_o but_o the_o restraint_n of_o application_n &_o of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_n vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o vindicat_fw-la they_o from_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n because_o otherwise_o strong_a opposition_n be_v fear_v on_o decemb_v 14._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o time_n to_o call_v before_o they_o such_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n as_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n the_o same_o day_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n after_o advisement_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v so_o unlawful_a charge_n but_o nedless_a and_o not_o expedient_a see_v after_o they_o other_o may_v succeed_v and_o so_o the_o work_n may_v proceed_v so_o they_o resolve_v to_o depart_v commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o fear_v the_o fearful_a tentation_n of_o poverty_n micht_v prevail_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o move_v they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o band_n which_o may_v captious_o import_v the_o king_n and_o counsel_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o minister_n doctrine_n be_v cause_n the_o king_n have_v say_v the_o day_n procee_v they_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v shall_v want_v their_o stipend_n they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v unto_o every_o presbytery_n a_o declaration_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o minute_n of_o their_o proceed_n i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o declaration_n they_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o be_v insist_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v in_o action_n against_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n he_o have_v convert_v all_o his_o action_n against_o the_o ministry_n with_o hot_a intention_n than_o he_o can_v be_v move_v against_o the_o adversary_n this_o long_a time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o prosecute_a their_o suit_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o defence_n of_o preach_v &_o discipline_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o rebuke_v &_o censure_v sin_n be_v the_o principal_a butt_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o action_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v be_v intend_v begin_v and_o be_v go_v forward_o whither_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o thrall_v the_o gospel_n by_o injunction_n or_o by_o a_o policy_n equivalent_a to_o injunction_n or_o to_o bring-in_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o if_o to_o draw_v more_o papistry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o many_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v reveel_v in_o time_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o reprehension_n the_o only_a advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walkon_a in_o darkness_n without_o all_o challenge_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v overthrow_v and_o because_o impiety_n there_fw-mi not_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o crave_v in_o express_a term_n that_o swine_n be_v not_o rebuke_v it_o be_v seek_v only_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v judge_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a treasonable_a and_o seditious_a which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o any_o minister_n in_o his_o doctrine_n think_v to_o draw_v the_o rebuke_n of_o sin_n in_o king_n counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o crime_n and_o so_o either_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o to_o punish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o vice_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o by_o time_n to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v sin_n pass_v with_o lift_v up_o hand_n to_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n you_o see_v now_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n to_o hear_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_n urge_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o become_v he_o for_o their_o treasonous_a conspiracy_n the_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n and_o their_o offer_n import_v conference_n but_o no_o confession_n of_o a_o offence_n nor_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o event_n do_v prove_v this_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o pulpit_n sound_v against_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o as_o become_v faithful_a watchman_n to_o discharge_v duty_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n public_a rebuke_n of_o public_a and_o cry_a sin_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o be_v the_o establish_a discipline_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o offensive_a to_o the_o defensive_a part_n the_o ministry_n crave_v but_o the_o trial_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o be_v appertain_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a for_o application_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o corruption_n and_o public_a offence_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practice_n in_o former_a time_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v what_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o land_n the_o catalogue_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o late_a assem_fw-la witness_v ....._o have_v they_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o now_o when_o the_o chief_a enemy_n forfeit_v for_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o country_n the_o wild_a borderman_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o excommunication_n by_o a_o presbytery_n than_o of_o letter_n of_o horn_v i_o know_v a_o noble_a man_n confess_v that_o
and_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v end_v before_o midday_n and_o the_o same_o day_n they_o conveen_v in_o their_o six_o session_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a narration_n say_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v approve_v but_o again_o alter_v through_o pretend_a haste_n and_o otherwise_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n no_o reason_n be_v in_o public_a which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o leave_v to_o decide_v the_o five_o article_n which_o the_o ministry_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n and_o b._n spotswood_n supply_v the_o three_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o minister_n most_o guilty_a and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v with_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o by_o examination_n take_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o especial_o robert_z bruce_n be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o stay_v the_o tumult_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v rather_o than_o punish_v he_o answer_v grant_v they_o do_v stay_v the_o tumult_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v first_o correct_v for_o that_o fault_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o their_o reward_n not_o the_o less_o at_o theassembly_n request_v he_o will_v be_v contenr_o they_o be_v relax_v upon_o caution_n to_o under_o trial_n of_o law_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o return_v and_o have_v their_o peace_n grant_v but_o not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v now_o the_o occasion_n of_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o some_o two_o year_n before_o have_v be_v move_v for_o distribute_v the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n into_o several_a parish_n and_o plant_v more_o minister_n among_o they_o here_o i_o add_v a_o remarkable_a comparison_n of_o precede_a assembly_n with_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o hist_n narr_n 1._o before_o the_o spiritual_a assembly_n a_o comparison_n of_o assembly_n office-bearer_n appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n after_o they_o be_v appoint_v where_n &_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n commission_n or_o speech_n 3._o before_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o seek_v light_a out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o conference_n meditation_n prayer_n after_o course_n be_v plot_v in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o execution_n according_o and_o impediment_n remove_v every_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o either_o commend_v or_o censure_v as_o this_o man_n be_v the_o king_n man_n a_o honest_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n a_o peaceable_a man_n he_o go_v this_o way_n that_o man_n be_v seditious_a brain_n sick_a factious_a he_o reason_v in_o the_o contrary_n 4._o before_o matter_n be_v discuss_v at_o length_n pleasant_o without_o contrrolement_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n acquiesce_v to_o reason_n now_o if_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n insist_v and_o can_v not_o be_v shift_v with_o a_o frivolous_a distinguo_fw-la the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v present_a fall_v upon_o he_o bear_v he_o down_o and_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n 5._o before_o the_o common_a aim_n be_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o presence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v zealous_a holy_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n procure_v good_a order_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o assembly_n now_o the_o prince_n presence_n or_o purpose_n be_v only_o regard_v a_o honest_a man_n be_v taunt_v &_o mock_v either_o by_o gesture_n or_o speech_n 6._o man_n of_o best_a gift_n before_o have_v free_a access_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v employ_v now_o plot_n be_v lay_v down_o how_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o before_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o deliberation_n and_o to_o vote_v free_o &_o indifferent_o now_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v agitat_fw-la in_o public_a but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o carry_v with_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o to_o this_o the_o catalogue_n of_o commissioner_n name_n must_v be_v view_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o will_v vote_n with_o they_o and_o who_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o roll_n be_v call_v the_o wont_a order_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o as_o at_o this_o last_o assembly_n such_o be_v call_v as_o favour_v the_o course_n 8._o in_o a_o word_n the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v seek_v before_o now_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o frame_v &_o conform_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o point_n at_o more_o in_o parriculare_a afterward_o the_o same_o author_n show_v that_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o other_o d._n black_a be_v suffer_v to_o return_v out_o of_o his_o confinement_n to_o santandrews_n this_o show_n of_o calmness_n make_v many_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o in_o the_o mâ—an_n time_n the_o plot_n be_v a_o lay_n the_o next_o general_n assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o may_n at_o dundy_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n pont_n the_o last_o choose_v moderator_n the_o member_n be_v weary_v with_o attend_v on_o robert_n rolock_n come_n who_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v moderator_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o jearned_a man_n but_o credulous_a not_o so_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o school_n nor_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n assembly_n the_o 60._o assembly_n that_o be_v then_o in_o work_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o plotter_n think_v needful_a his_o old_a master_n thomas_n buchanan_n be_v now_o win_v to_o the_o king_n side_n and_o toon_v &_o tutor_v he_o as_o he_o see_v fit_v they_o think_v the_o estimation_n man_n have_v of_o he_o will_v induce_v many_o to_o their_o course_n so_o much_o travel_n be_v take_v in_o his_o election_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v acquaint_v before_o bring_v other_o of_o any_o note_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n this_o be_v their_o exercise_n morning_n &_o evening_n after_o that_o terror_n and_o threat_n be_v carry_v to_o andrew_n melvin_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o some_o rough_a conference_n be_v dimit_v calm_o so_o far_o in_o that_o place_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o b._n spotswood_n say_v here_o in_o this_o assembly_n mr_n robert_n rolock_n be_v elect_v to_o preside_n though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o order_n it_o be_v doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o see_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v that_o robert_n rolock_o be_v a_o famous_a minister_n many_o year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o learned_a commentary_n namely_o that_o on_o the_o ephesian_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1590._o as_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o reprinting_n do_v still_o carry_v and_o the_o tittle_a page_n call_v he_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o several_a assemb_v before_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o one_o of_o two_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v wirtten_v so_o one_o that_o he_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n or_o prerogative_n of_o prelate_n and_o so_o where_o be_v no_o prelate_n can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o what_o law_n certain_o not_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n where_o be_v it_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o universal_a before_o popery_n prevail_v as_o be_v before_o in_o century_n xi_o nor_o after_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n low_a germany_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v and_o also_o condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yea_o and_o the_o word_n order_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a term_n never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o they_o devise_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o catararchy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o hierarchy_n yea_o and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v but_o accidentary_a or_o not_o necessary_a unto_o order_n see_v our_o saviour_n lay_v not_o hand_n on_o this_o apostl_n as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr sacram_fw-la witness_v of_o some_o pp_n and_o schoolman_n judge_v so_o for_o clear_v this_o doubt_n be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o these_o two_o
their_o grievance_n and_o to_o give_v their_o advice_n unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o avoid_v any_o danger_n which_o may_v likely_o fall_v out_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o if_o his_o majesty_n find_v he_o grieve_v or_o crave_v redress_n of_o any_o enormity_n do_v by_o any_o mini._n that_o they_o or_o any_o nine_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v and_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o discreet_a of_o the_o presbtery_n where_o the_o offender_n dwell_v as_o they_o shall_v tkink_v expedient_a final_o with_o power_n to_o propound_v unto_o his_o majesty_n at_o there_o convention_n all_o the_o petition_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o member_n as_o shall_v be_v mean_v unto_o they_o concern_v this_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o censure_v minister_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o howbeit_o it_o be_v general_a yet_o he_o intend_v nor_o to_o trouble_v the_o commissioner_n with_o any_o such_o cause_n unless_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o offender_n shall_v dwell_v have_v both_o know_v the_o fact_n and_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o trial_n of_o it_o or_o satisfy_v not_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n xii_o in_o sess_n 11._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n have_v upon_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n which_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n given-in_a certain_a article_n unto_o the_o late_a parliament_n in_o december_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o have_v crave_v that_o the_o ministry_n as_o represent_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a act_n &_o constitution_n make_v before_o in_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o their_o travel_n &_o endeavour_n proceed_v upon_o a_o godly_a intention_n they_o now_o submit_v unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o assembly_n desire_v the_o brethren_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o same_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n within_o this_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o brethren_n be_v advise_v allow_v the_o honest_a and_o godly_a intention_n of_o the_o commissioner_n as_o conform_v &_o agree_v with_o sundry_a act_n of_o other_o assembly_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v find_v expedient_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n then_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o declare_v his_o good_a intention_n that_o he_o have_v always_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o he_o have_v assist_v the_o commissioner_n in_o crave_v vote_n in_o parliament_n which_o their_o suit_n albeit_o in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n yet_o the_o aceptation_n thereof_o the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o see_v he_o have_v anticipate_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o desire_v the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_n at_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o for_o the_o cause_n foresay_a therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o brethren_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o first_o to_o reason_n in_o public_a audience_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a &_o expedient_a that_o the_o ministry_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o not_o this_o question_n be_v debate_v in_o utramque_fw-la partemâ—_n and_o thereafter_o vote_v the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o expedient_a for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o sess_n 12._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o minister_n who_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v likeways_o conclude_v that_o alâ—_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choâ—en_v as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n to_o wit_n bishop_n abbot_n &_o prior_n 51._o or_o thereby_o 3._o after_o reason_v it_o be_v vote_v &_o conclude_v that_o the_o election_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v have_v vote_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a quality_n and_o appertain_v partly_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o unto_o the_o church_n 4_o and_o because_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n the_o brethren_n can_v not_o be_v present_o resolve_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o wit_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la eligendi_fw-la of_o his_o rent_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o office_n whither_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la or_o not_o of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o caution_n for_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o corruption_n and_o such_o other_o circumstance_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v every_o presbytery_n to_o be_v ripe_o advise_v in_o the_o particular_a head_n and_o then_o to_o convocat_n their_o synod_n through_o all_o the_o country_n upon_o one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o juny_n next_o and_o there_o after_o new_a reason_n upon_o these_o head_n that_o every_o synod_n choose_v three_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o number_n who_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o his_o majesty_n advertisement_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o a_o month_n warn_v at_o the_o least_o to_o conveen_v with_o his_o majesty_n together_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n viz._n an._n melvin_n john_n johnston_n ro._n rolock_n pa._n sharp_a ro._n howy_n ro._n wilky_a &_o ja._n martin_n at_o day_n &_o place_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v expedient_a with_o power_n to_o they_o to_o treat_v reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o these_o head_n and_o other_o appertain_v thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o agreement_n and_o uniformity_n of_o opinion_n to_o vote_n &_o conclude_v all_o the_o question_n concern_v vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o variance_n to_o refer_v the_o conclusion_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xiii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o presytery_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o once_o every_o week_n in_o their_o full_a number_n at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v their_o residence_n within_o eight_o mile_n to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n 2._o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n study_v the_o text_n whereupon_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 3._o that_o a_o common_a head_n of_o religion_n be_v treat_v every_o month_n in_o every_o presbytery_n both_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n 4._o that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o weekly_a exercise_n of_o instruction_n &_o examination_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o catechism_n all_o these_o head_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n fourteen_o concern_v the_o protestation_n give_v by_o john_n davidson_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o name_n of_o other_o brethren_n as_o he_o allege_v protest_v that_o this_o present_a assembly_n be_v not_o free_a which_o his_o protestation_n he_o crave_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o moderator_n if_o any_o will_v adhere_v unto_o that_o protestation_n none_o be_v find_v that_o will_v adhere_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n there-in_a and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n discharge_v the_o clerk_n to_o insert_v it_o xv._o because_o the_o question_n of_o summary_n excommunication_n for_o lack_v of_o time_n can_v not_o now_o be_v commodious_o treat_v it_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o summary_n excommunication_n be_v suspend_v xvi_o because_o a_o certain_a member_n the_o number_n of_o member_n number_n of_o commissioner_n from_o each_o presbytery_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v not_o be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o three_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a of_o the_o brethren_n at_o the_o most_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o every_o presbytery_n and_o that_o none_o presume_v to_o come_v without_o commission_n except_o they_o have_v a_o special_a complaint_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n take_v heed_n to_o receive_v no_o mo_z in_o commission_n but_o three_o and_o that_o one_o be_v direct_v from_o eyery_a presbytery_n in_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o one_o out_o of_o every_o burgh_n excep_v edinburgh_n which_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o direct_v two_o commissioner_n vii_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n make_v against_o
that_o those_o may_v be_v repone_v into_o their_o own_o place_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n and_o assembly_n consent_n v._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o assembly_n hereafter_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v commissioner_n by_o the_o assembly_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n before_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o dis-allowed_n as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v of_o they_o vi_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o twenty_o four_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n or_o any_o nine_o of_o they_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o burghe_n with_o power_n to_o transplant_v any_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n into_o the_o say_a burghe_n now_o wake_fw-mi namely_o edinburgh_n wherein_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytry_n there_o with_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o offence_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o take_v order_n there-in_a and_o also_o power_n to_o present_v the_o grievance_n and_o petition_n of_o this_o assembly_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n or_o general_n convention_n of_o estate_n or_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n vii_o certain_a visitor_n be_v design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o shirifdom_n particular_o name_v unto_o they_o with_o power_n to_o try_v the_o minister_n in_o their_o qualification_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v wrong_v their_o benefice_n to_o depose_v such_o as_o deserve_v deposition_n to_o plant_v minister_n where_o none_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o every_o parishon_n for_o provision_n unto_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o santandrews_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n 1602._o the_o historical_a narration_n add_v james_n melvin_n minister_n at_o kilrinny_n be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n send_v unto_o this_o assembly_n a_o missive_n advise_v they_o to_o insist_v with_o his_o ma._n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o bruntelan_n in_o march_n for_o repossess_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o charge_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n to_o endeavour_v a_o redress_n of_o that_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v discharge_v to_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o advise_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o commissioner_n have_v be_v conform_a unto_o the_o conclnsion_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o lament_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o assembly_n which_o now_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o licence_n letter_n and_o proclamation_n whereas_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o burgh_n enjoy_v their_o several_a meeting_n free_o in_o end_n he_o layth_v down_o his_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n at_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o pioneer_n do_v his_o burden_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o continual_o and_o now_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o secret_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o sit_v sometime_o among_o they_o even_o albeit_o â—e_n consent_v not_o unto_o their_o sentence_n the_o king_n take_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o moderator_n hand_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v john_n davidson_n send_v another_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v james_n &_o john_n seek_v to_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a when_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n be_v it_o time_n for_o baruch_n to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o whent_v the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o threaten_v his_o people_n with_o fearful_a captivity_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o now_o when_o so_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o calling_n without_o all_o order_n of_o just_a proceed_n against_o they_o &_o boni_fw-la malis_fw-la demutantur_fw-la and_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o atheist_n daily_o flock_v home_o be_v suffer_v countenance_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a roumâ—_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v inveigle_v and_o blindfolded_a with_o pretence_n of_o preferment_n of_o some_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o ride_v in_o foot_n mantle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o titl_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v preparative_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n hope_v to_o enjoy_v with_o speed_n what_o be_v it_o but_o honorari_fw-la intra_fw-la palatium_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la shall_v we_o brethren_n sliep_v still_o with_o samson_n on_o dalilah_n lap_n till_o they_o cry_v the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o write_v more_o in_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr presenti_fw-la concern_v the_o new_a plant_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o as_o yet_o displace_v by_o any_o order_n for_o any_o promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o punishment_n of_o papist_n see_v those_o two_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o if_o reason_n find_v no_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o melin_n &_o optabilius_fw-la est_fw-la egregium_fw-la bellum_fw-la pace_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la distrahente_fw-la bishop_n spotswood_n add_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o king_n do_n say_v but_o boniton_n be_v execute_v a_o infamous_a thief_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n whereof_o no_o question_n be_v move_v be_v there_o no_o papist_n nor_o favourer_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n but_o boniton_n but_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a in_o religion_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n do_v be_v sound_n the_o danger_n be_v the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o church_n or_o king_n according_a to_o our_o call_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v treason_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o for_o it_o the_o writer_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o parishon_n endure_v his_o life_n in_o the_o narration_n it_o be_v say_v also_o the_o assembly_n begin_v with_o little_a contentment_n to_o either_o party_n but_o the_o king_n to_o win_v the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n many_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o fact_n at_o perth_n in_o august_n protest_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v be_v serious_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o court_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o before_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o mock_v at_o to_o wit_n to_o ripe_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n in_o all_o estate_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o remedy_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o wont_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v small_a security_n in_o the_o chief_a directores_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n lay_v open_a nor_o a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o remedy_n the_o distraction_n among_o minister_n the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o king_n be_v so_o serious_a against_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v transport_v the_o general_a commission_n be_v renew_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o person_n be_v authorize_v so_o that_o the_o plotter_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o censure_v but_o other_o be_v put_v off_o and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o think_v expedient_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n vow_v to_o execute_v justice_n faithful_o and_o to_o discredit_v all_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o religion_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o fife_n convene_v at_o kingorn_n in_o september_n they_o agree_v upon_o some_o grievance_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o nationall_n assembly_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n
and_o general_a assembly_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v alter_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 2._o minister_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o secret_a counsel_n in_o prima_fw-la in_o stantia_fw-la for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o enemy_n 3._o all_o application_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o exercise_n be_v condemn_v under_o pretence_n of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n which_o act_n will_v be_v sicht_v and_o clear_o interpret_v 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o doctor_n bear_v a_o ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o church_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o assembly_n 6._o the_o assembly_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o avoid_v corruption_n in_o the_o commissioner_n voter_n in_o the_o parliament_n 7._o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a watchtower_n of_o our_o church_n hurt_v great_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o encourage_v the_o enemy_n 8._o there_o be_v distraction_n in_o opinion_n different_a from_o that_o consent_n of_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o little_a deliberation_n have_v be_v or_o reason_n hear_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o conclusion_n be_v make_v the_o half_a of_o the_o brethren_n almost_o gainsay_v 9_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o church_n endamage_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n mass_n 10._o person_n excommunicate_v for_o papistry_n go_v public_o and_o peaceable_o 11._o the_o noble_a man_n late_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n for_o papistry_n give_v no_o token_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 12._o the_o direction_n and_o letter_n of_o apprehend_v papist_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o watchman_n that_o they_o may_v make_v faithful_a warning_n to_o prevent_v danger_n 13._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o incest_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o practise_v with_o holy_a severity_n as_o it_o become_v but_o frequent_a remission_n of_o criminal_a person_n for_o avoid_v civil_a punishment_n 14._o the_o remedy_n provide_v against_o imminent_a danger_n in_o sundry_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prosecute_v ii_o the_o assembly_n do_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n conveen_v at_o holyrudhouse_n assembly_n the_o 64._o assembly_n november_n 10._o year_n 1602._o there_o be_v the_o king_n and_o in_o case_n of_o his_o absence_n at_o any_o time_n his_o commissioner_n the_o treasurer_n collector_n controller_n &_o sir_n patrick_n murray_n and_o minister_n before_o i_o touch_v the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o one_o elder_a as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o proceed_v assembly_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_v elder_a either_o noble_a or_o gentle_a man_n nor_o burgess_n it_o it_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o proclamation_n in_o december_n year_n 1597._o they_o be_v all_o terrify_v this_o desertion_n be_v a_o grievous_a mutilation_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o i_o have_v see_v in_o time_n of_o the_o bb._n some_o baron_n keep_v the_o former_a custom_n in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o sit_v and_o voice_n there_o 2._o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v that_o when_o the_o vote_n be_v give_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o moderator_n james_n melvin_n protest_v as_o follow_v with_o all_o reverence_n unto_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o assembly_n i_o must_v protest_v that_o see_v it_o be_v convene_v extraordinary_o and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v at_o the_o last_o assembly_n by_o your_o majesty_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v keep_v here_o within_o your_o majesty_n palace_n a_o place_n not_o accustom_v heretofore_o for_o hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o former_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o establish_a discipline_n which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v at_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n patrick_n galloway_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o hour_n of_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a conference_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o elleven_a and_o to_o sit_v until_o four_o in_o the_o evening_n i._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v call_v to_o show_v their_o diligence_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o george_n gladston_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o caitnes_n he_o go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n southward_a at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o will_v show_v what_o scruple_n he_o have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n alexander_n lindsay_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n say_v the_o earl_n of_o errol_n be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o scruple_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v provide_v the_o church_n within_o his_o bound_n sufficient_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v upon_o occasion_n in_o any_o church_n where_o his_o residence_n be_v john_n spotswood_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o glascow_n and_o then_o of_o santandrews_n say_v whereas_o he_o and_o james_n law_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o anguse_n the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n and_o james_n law_n say_v because_o these_o two_o be_v coniunct_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o reporr_n of_o brethren_n that_o that_o earl_n resort_v not_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o entertain_v enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n john_n carmichell_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n hume_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n and_o john_n hall_n say_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n heress_n when_o he_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a short_a space_n there_o ii_o for_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o provision_n of_o stipend_n the_o lord_n collector_n say_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o because_o the_o presbytery_n have_v not_o send_v their_o answer_n unto_o his_o majesty_n letter_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o presbytery_n to_o produce_v their_o answer_n tomorrow_o iii_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o presbytery_n have_v neglect_v their_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o hereafter_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v commissioner_n shall_v accept_v their_o commission_n in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v their_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o some_o of_o those_o visitor_n have_v do_v nothing_o some_o be_v not_o present_a and_o they_o who_o have_v do_v somewhat_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v superficial_a iv_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v their_o diligence_n the_o next_o day_n in_o writ_n v._o for_o remedy_n of_o those_o negligence_n it_o be_v appoint_v first_o that_o certain_a other_o minister_n shall_v attend_v those_o noble_a man_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o semple_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suderland_n and_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o instruction_n that_o be_v prescribe_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n 1_o you_o shall_v address_v yourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o company_n and_o family_n of_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n continual_o during_o which_o time_n your_o care_n shall_v be_v by_o public_a doctrine_n by_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o after_o meal_n and_o by_o conference_n at_o all_o convenient_a occasion_n to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n special_o in_o the_o head_n controvert_v and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o 2._o take_v pain_n to_o catechise_v their_o family_n ordinary_o every_o day_n once_o or_o twice_o at_o the_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o some_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o purge_v
thousand_o yet_o alive_a in_o augus_n and_o merns_n can_v testify_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o feâ—ter_a cairn_n in_o a_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o laureston_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o assembly_n i_o hear_v a_o gentle_a man_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o business_n and_o have_v inform_v he_o he_o say_v jogle_v not_o over_o my_o business_n but_o do_v it_o faithful_o then_o i_o ask_v the_o man_n why_o they_o do_v call_v he_o joglour_n he_o blush_v and_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o gentle_a man_n laugh_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v never_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o false_a rogue_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n some_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o he_o have_v endorse_v the_o charge_n with_o a_o false_a date_n or_o antedate_v and_o then_o he_o answer_v alas_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n what_o be_v intend_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o jogle_v over_o or_o shuffel_fw-mi one_o day_n at_o my_o master_n command_n and_o for_o that_o be_v be_v always_o call_v joglour_n the_o man_n hear_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o sigh_v i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n upon_o tbe_n four_o and_o five_o of_o july_n sundry_a commissioner_n come_v to_o aberdien_fw-mi from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o kyl_n carrik_n cunningham_n lothian_n mers_n &_o perth_n they_o say_v they_o be_v hinder_v partly_o by_o extraordinary_a rain_n and_o partly_o deceive_v by_o the_o missive_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n point_v at_o the_o five_o day_n john_n welsh_z nathaniel_z english_z and_o other_o find_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v dissolve_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o subscribe_v copy_n of_o their_o proceed_n go_v together_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n sit_v and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o notary_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v dissolve_v do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o have_v send_v they_o laureston_n report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v they_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market_n cross_v of_o aberdeen_n on_o july_n 1._o to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o endorse_v of_o the_o letter_n specify_v john_n forbes_n be_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 24._o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n concern_v the_o allege_a disobedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n charge_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o macer_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n conveen_v six_o lord_n seven_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v before_o in_o scotland_n and_o they_o convene_v the_o soon_o and_o prevent_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdien_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n howbeit_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n he_o be_v come_v mand_v to_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o next_o day_n john_n welsh_n one_o of_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o oath_n super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interrogatory_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o jail_n of_o the_o town_n and_o about_o elleven_a a_o clok_n he_o and_o john_n forbes_n be_v transport_v to_o blakness_n july_n 25._o charge_n be_v give_v by_o open_a proclamation_n unto_o provest_n and_o bailive_v of_o burgh_n namely_o of_o aberdien_n to_o suffer_v no_o minister_n to_o enter_v within_o their_o bound_n on_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o september_n nor_o eight_o before_o nor_o after_o to_o hold_v any_o assembly_n as_o be_v appoint_v late_o by_o the_o minister_n at_o aberdien_n on_o august_n 2._o ro._n duty_n andrew_n duncan_n alex._n strachan_n and_o io._n sharp_a be_v summon_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o proceed_n at_o aberdien_n be_v send_v to_o blackness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pest_n break_v up_o in_o edinburgh_n lie_v santand_fw-mi and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n on_o august_n 8._o all_o presbytery_n church-session_n &_o synod_n and_o particular_o minister_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o authorise_v approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o noble_a man_n baron_n gentle_a man_n magistrate_n and_o other_o subject_n be_v charge_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o minister_n in_o sermon_n or_o any_o private_a confence_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n or_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o fail_v etc._n etc._n much_o business_n be_v for_o annul_v those_o proceed_n because_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o new_a assembly_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n liberty_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o liberty_n be_v preserve_v episcopacy_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v on_o october_n 3._o other_o 14._o minister_n that_o have_v be_v at_o aberdien_n be_v cite_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ward_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o seven_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v there_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v one_o of_o they_o robert_n youngson_n repent_v and_o at_o the_o next_o diet_n compear_v with_o the_o imprison_a minister_n before_o the_o counsel_n thomas_n abernethy_o stand_v for_o the_o assembly_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v in_o innerness_n then_o he_o submit_v and_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v home_o some_o be_v not_o summon_v the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o dunfernlin_n septemb_n 2._o but_o the_o chancellor_n seton_n give_v direction_n unto_o pitfirren_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o innerkithen_n where_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o fast_a because_o of_o the_o inprisoned_a minister_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o imprison_a minister_n after_o five_o week_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o apology_n to_o clear_v their_o cause_n by_o right_a information_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o their_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v talk_v in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o indict_v and_o hold_v general_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o one_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundy_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o what_o year_n therefore_o some_o call_v it_o fair_a word_n after_o 13._o week_n imprisonment_n these_o minister_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n october_n 24._o to_o hear_v &_o see_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o and_o seditious_o convene_v and_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o good_n &_o person_n or_o else_o to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o certification_n etc._n etc._n they_o compear_v that_o day_n and_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o only_a competent_a judge_n thereof_o see_v the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n belong_v unto_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n as_o precedent_n can_v declare_v where_o the_o king_n have_v be_v present_a personal_o as_o also_o because_o in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o expect_fw-la reparation_n of_o all_o misorder_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n the_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n advocate_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n then_o of_o monkland_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o libel_n wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o give-in_a this_o declinature_n my_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n please_v your_o l._n l._n the_o approbation_n or_o disallow_a of_o a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o always_o cognosce_v &_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n competent_a
61._o e_fw-la germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v union_n with_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o council_n 430_o no_o goodness_n be_v in_o man_n of_o himself_o 27._o m._n 132._o m_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n renounce_v arianism_n 51._o a_o good_a cause_n give_v confidence_n 6._o true_a grace_n be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 89._o m_o we_o be_v preven_v and_o save_v by_o grace_n only_o 178._o m._n 211._o e._n 215._o m._n 222._o m._n 295._o m._n 331._o m._n s._n 7._o m_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o latin_n sixty_o year_n 405_o 407_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 259_o 261._o some_o greek_a preacher_n come_v into_o england_n 441._o b_o gratian_n decree_n 365._o pope_n gregory_n i._o his_o faith_n 26_o 29._o gregory_n king_n of_o scot_n give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o church_n man_n and_o conquer_v three_o north_n province_n of_o england_n 186._o the_o grievance_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 445._o m_o some_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n s._n 80._o m_o a_o letter_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n s._n 333._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colein_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n with_o their_o synod_n despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 155._o h_o halelujah_o in_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o husband_n 386._o e_fw-la the_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o christ_n s._n 329._o e_o effectual_a hearing_n be_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n 294._o e_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v base_o abuse_v 235._o 238_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o vii_o will_v not_o swear_v fealty_n un_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v poison_v with_o wine_n of_o the_o mass_n 462._o henry_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 375._o m_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n discharge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v churchman_n for_o crime_n 376._o m_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la s._n 73._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o divorcement_n s._n 173_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n s_o 174._o he_o enact_v statute_n against_o the_o pope_n s._n 175._o he_o make_v some_o step_n of_o reformation_n s._n 177._o he_o oppose_v reformation_n s._n 178._o in_o helvetia_n be_v tumult_n for_o reformation_n s._n 100_o m._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n s._n 347._o e_fw-la a_o heretic_n have_v power_n be_v a_o persecutor_n 7._o heretic_n do_v wrest_v scripture_n 103._o e_fw-la heresy_n corrupt_a manner_n 212._o m_o a_o bundle_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 96._o m_o herman_n bishop_n of_o cole_n in_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o diocy_n and_o be_v deprive_v s_n 120_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a homily_n s._n 334._o 335._o hungary_n become_v christian_n 94._o m._n 254_o b._n 269._o 270._o hungary_n be_v reform_v s._n 353._o i_o james_n the_o vi_o kâ—ng_n of_o scotland_n his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o religion_n s._n 482._o m._n his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o imprison_a anti-episcopal_a minister_n s_n 485_o janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o oration_n at_o fountainbleau_n for_o a_o reformation_n s._n 134._o james_n gibson_n a_o minister_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o king_n 475_o 476_o 478_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n before_o his_o baptism_n 213._o m._n he_o diâ—d_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 37._o m._n 162._o m._n 176._o e._n 180._o m._n 192_o m._n the_o believer_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v save_v by_o he_o 97._o b._n 372_o e_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n 297._o 302._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o expedition_n unto_o jerusalem_n 434_o e_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o tenet_n s._n 324._o jerom_n of_o â—râ—gue_n be_v commend_v 569_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o constance_n 565._o he_o recant_v 568._o m._n be_v revoke_v his_o recantation_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o 569._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o image_n 68_o e_fw-la 69_o e_fw-la image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 40_o 42_o 105._o e._n 113._o m._n 130._o b_o &_o m._n 131_o m._n 132_o b._n 183._o m._n 277._o e._n 330._o m_o 500_o b_o 505._o b_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o use_v according_a to_o expediency_n 25._o e._n 336_o e._n s._n 92_o b_o the_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n condemn_v and_o wrest_v book_n 182._o m._n 263._o b_o 297_o m_o 549_o m._n s._n 18._o m._n 19_o e._n 23._o m_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n 32_o b._n 418_o m._n their_o original_n and_o progress_n 58_o 290_o e._n they_o be_v preclaim_v to_o souldâ—ers_n 251_o 252._o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 462._o b._n 492._o b_o they_o be_v condemn_v 550_o m._n 552._o m_o s._n 3._o e._n 6._o s._n 19_o e_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o 385._o there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n 97_o e._n 131_o b._n 223._o e_o 331._o e._n intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o â—_o fable_n 69_o e_o john_n king_n of_o englaâ—d_n be_v toss_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v to_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n unto_o the_o legate_n and_o as_o a_o vassal_n receive_v it_o again_o 440._o &_o seqq_n john_n cisca_n or_o zisca_n the_o victorious_a bohemian_n 520._o john_n a_o english_a cardinal_n his_o admonition_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 446_o b_o john_n cumâ—n'â—_n falsehood_n against_o robert_n bruce_n 493._o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 524._o 525._o john_n huss_n his_o doctrine_n 530._o he_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v 530._o e._n then_o two_o other_o preacher_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n 331._o b_o john_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v 531._o m._n the_o bohemian_o then_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o parâ—ies_n 53â—_n e._n john_n be_v summon_v unto_o co_n stance_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o protestation_n then_o take_v his_o journey_n 532._o before_o he_o be_v hear_v particular_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o nor_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o proctor_n 533._o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o access_n 534_o they_o give_v he_o access_n but_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v 535._o they_o let_v he_o speak_v but_o will_v not_o argue_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o proâ—esses_v to_o recant_v iâ—_n they_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n 336._o he_o be_v degrade_v 537._o and_o burn_v 538._o his_o vision_n of_o reformation_n 539._o the_o article_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n 566._o john_n knox_n be_v accuse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o answer_n s._n 226_o &_o 235._o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o privy-council_n s_o 238_o 239._o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 370._o his_o exhortation_n and_o other_o word_n before_o his_o death_n 377._o john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n 380._o john_n semeca_n his_o glossa_fw-la be_v various_o censure_v by_o the_o pope_n 437._o 438._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalâ—a_n his_o article_n and_o examination_n 546._o ireland_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o england_n 377._o e_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n 397._o m._n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o 457._o m._n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o 25_o year_n 506_o b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o every_o 33._o year_n 460_o e._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n 462._o some_o spark_n of_o truth_n in_o italy_n s._n 153_o 154._o k_o a_o good_a advice_n unto_o a_o king_n 204._o s._n 170_o 171._o none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n s._n 167._o legislative_a power_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n 225._o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o church_n affair_n s._n 290._o e._n 330._o m_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n s_n 239._o how_o king_n may_v rule_v well_o 502._o